#also what are guests. who are they. are they out there?

[lustspren]

D.A | HERicane

Male reader x Isa, Shuhua, Rei

Special guest(s): Jiheon, Yoon, Seeun

word count: 27.1k words

🔙 Previous update | 📄 HERicane | 🔜 Next update.

━•✦•━•✦•━

━•✦•━•✦•━

“Bro, you’d think with a fucking 24-core i9 and 32GB of ram this crap would render fast, but no!” you said exasperatedly, staring at your computer’s main screen. You were trying to render a highlight video from your past stream playing Subnautica to upload to your YouTube channel.

“Uhm, did you try changing the codec?” asked Genbu, one of your mods and main helper for basically everything behind the scenes. You were talking to him on your Discord channel, and you had Nine Inch Nails’ Heresy playing at low volume in the background. “The other option is to render it at 2K instead of 4K.”

“I refuse,” you replied. “I’ve been trying all afternoon; I’m not picking up the cable now.”

Your studio was relatively quiet, so you could hear the door open behind you.

"Give me a second mate," you said, muting yourself to take off your headphones and hang them around your neck. Turning around, you saw Lee Chaeyoung—now black-haired—walking towards you, dressed in one of your hoodies and baggy sweatpants. "What's wrong, sweetie?"

Isa was going to stay with you for a couple of days, since she had free space in her schedule. She had arrived that day in the morning, and wanted to stay for about three more days. You were happy about it, because since you met her two months ago, she, Sully and you had spent enough time together to become very good 'friends'.

The relationship between her and you was quite different from hers with Sully. With Sully she was a sweetheart, she treated her as you could treat her: like a fragile princess who deserves nothing but care, love and tenderness. With you she was also a sugar nougat, but she also let out her saucier and bolder side more often; except when you were in bed, then she was always a monster.

"Guess what!" she said with a grin, happily skipping up to stand behind you. "Minnie-sunbaenim invited me to a party!"

"Oh, really?" you raised your eyebrows, and turned your chair to face her. "That's great, where?"

"It says Yongin-si here," Isa replied, sitting on the left side of your lap as she looked at her phone. "I don't remember where that is."

"Far," you said, wrapping your left arm around her body. "It's like an hour drive. Do you want me to take you there?"

"Ah, I don't just need you to take me," she lowered the phone and looked at you with a smile. "You'll go with me!"

You stared at her in silence, blinking a few more times than usual.

"They invited you, not me."

"But it says here that I can bring a companion! Chararan!" She showed you the invitation on her phone, and she wasn't lying. "And you'll be mine."

"I mean, okay," you shrugged. "But are you sure? What kind of people will be there?"

"Only idols from what I understand, and there will be private security in the neighborhood."

"Damn, they spared no expense."

"I got your yes then?" Isa leaned closer to you and made eyes at you, making her eyelashes flutter.

"Yeah, why not. What's the dress code?"

"Elegant, or just black. We'll look amazing!" She grinned from ear to ear, giving you the smile as always.

“I always look amazing,” you winked at her and patted her thigh with your right hand. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m busy, sweetheart.”

“Are we still making dinner together?” Isa asked, standing up.

“I promised I would,” you nodded, and blew her a peck.

“Alright!” she smiled, and blew you a peck back. “I’ll be in the living room.”

“Got it!”

When Isa left your studio you turned around, unmuted yourself, and put your headphones back on, already thinking about what you were going to wear tomorrow and looking forward to what was going to happen. Being around idols was already a habit for you since you accompanied Sully to music shows often, but this was going to be different. At a party those idols wouldn't be idols, they would be normal people like you, and therefore they wouldn't behave like they might in front of their managers or the public staff. How could you miss that?

"Ezio?" Genbu said.

"Hm?"

"You didn't mute yourself, dumbass," he said. "Be thankful I don't know Korean, but now I know you have a girlfriend. What 's her name?"

You slapped your forehead. What a fucking retard.

"First of all she's not my girlfriend," you sighed. "And second I can't tell you that."

"Why not? Is she famous?"

"She's famous here."

"Alright, fair enough. Just be careful that that doesn't happen to you in the middle of a stream, dumbass."

"You don't have to say it twice," you sighed after getting over the shock.

THE NEXT DAY

“Do you guys have any idea how many people are going?” you asked, looking at the highway. You were already in Seongnam, halfway to Yongin and about 25 minutes away.

“Not a clue,” Isa replied in the passenger seat. She was using the overhead mirror to touch up her makeup. “I know Ryujinie and Yeji unnie are going.”

“Well, familiar faces at least,” you said.

“You know them?” Isa asked.

“Just formal greetings and a few exchanges of words thanks to Sully.”

“I know there are IVE girls going, I don’t know who, but that’s what Jiwoonie told me,” Yoon said in the backseat, between you and Isa’s seat, Seeun on her right side, looking out the window. They had gone to your apartment to get ready and leave with you two. The rest of the girls had been invited as well, but all three were occupied.

"I don't talk to anyone actively so I have no idea either," Seeun said. "I'm fine with you three tho, so don't leave me alone."

"Any expectations?" The highway was clear at that time of night, so you took the liberty of turning to look at Isa. She looked stunning in the dress she'd picked out, and the choker she wore around her neck was a perfect addition.

Isa gave you a mischievous sidelong glance and giggled.

"I have a couple, but if I say them then they won't come true," she said, touching up her lipstick.

"And what about you two back there?" you asked, and glanced at them in the rearview mirror. "Not dying?"

"That's optional," Seeun replied.

"Hey!" Yoon tapped her leg, making Seeun laugh. "What are you saying?"

"I'm just kidding!" Seeun said. "No, I don't have any expectations. I want to be surprised."

"That's better!"

"What about you, oppa?" Isa asked you, placing a hand on your thigh. "You look like quite the casanova today. You might flutter a few hearts."

"I just want to see people make fools of themselves, it's always fun," you said, taking a detour on the highway and then a curve to the right. "Anything beyond that is welcome."

"Anything? That word is dangerous; it implies a lot of things."

"Oh yeah? Like what?"

"I don't know. A lot of girls might see you as a good snack. I would."

"I don't think you're particularly a good role model."

"And I'm not. But I have excellent taste, just so you know."

"Hey, do you want us to get off and take a cab or what?" Yoon asked. "We're right here."

"We should kiss and make them uncomfortable," Seeun said.

"I'd pay to see that," you said. "It's not a threat."

"Aniyo!" Yoon refused. "I don't have enough alcohol on me yet."

"Alcohol?" Seeun chuckled. "You don't need alcohol to do that."

"Unnie!!" Yoon shrieked. "Shut up!"

"I think we should be the ones getting off," you said to Isa. "Those two are going through marital problems."

"Nah, at the party they'll learn to value each other," she replied. "You'll see."

Yoon and Seeun spent the entire remaining drive arguing and teasing each other like a married couple. You and Isa had to resort to the classic of playing music louder than them, and you opted for a little mix of songs of your choosing and hers.

When you arrived in Yongin-si you realized why they had chosen to have the party in that city. The location took you to a neighborhood under construction in the hills, with rather few finished houses and a residential presence still too low for there to be complaints about the various security outposts you saw as you drove uphill and around corners.

It was practically impossible to go wrong with the house, because the only one with more than one car parked outside and security in the doorway was the one right on your right as you pulled up on the opposite sidewalk, halfway uphill. The house was beautiful: two stories, built of concrete with wooden details and surrounded by a sturdy wall that guaranteed your privacy.

"Oh yeah, this is gonna be fun," you said, turning off the car and looking at a few people already filing in. You recognized only a few: Ryujin, Yeji, EXO's Kai and Wendy. You couldn't see the rest of them's faces. "All the big shots are here."

"Wah, I can't believe I'm more nervous than you," Yoon said, waiting for Seeun to open her door even though she could just move to the left and use the other one. "And I've been around them more than you."

"It's about having self-confidence," you said as you all got out, to look at her over the roof of the car. "You look stunning. We all do, actually."

And you weren't just saying that for no reason. Yoon was wearing a short dress similar to Isa's, with a loose skirt and lace straps, with the particularity of the high black stockings that she wore up to above her knees. Seeun—who had taken it quite seriously—on the other hand, shone with the set of jewels hanging from her neck and shoulders that covered her entire collarbone, with her short dress fitted at the level of her abdomen by another jeweled belt and semi-transparent gloves with small shiny stones. And you, for your part, had opted for black trousers, Prada brushed leather derby shoes, a tucked turtleneck sweater and a Burberry wool and cowhide jacket, with cotton gloves as accessories and a silver cross necklace.

"That doesn't reassure me!" Yoon replied, already crossing the street with slow steps with Seeun. "I still can't believe that a girl I admire so much invited me to her party."

"Well, get over it because I don't want you to be starstruck all night," Isa said, linking arms with you as you all crossed the street to the doorway. "You're one of the best vocalists of our generation! Act like it!"

"Ahhh!" Yoon squealed, overwhelmed, until Seeun put her hand over her mouth as she had drawn more than one glance at her.

Looking around, you noticed more and more familiar faces, with special attention paid to all the girls from Fromis who had attended except Saerom. They all looked gorgeous, but the one who caught your attention was Jiheon, who showed off those long, perfect legs better than everyone else there in that short dress. You and she made discreet eye contact for a few seconds, until she looked away and you looked forward again.

"Stop yelling!" Seeun scolded her as you all walked towards the doorway. "You're embarrassing me."

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry," Yoon lowered her head, staying close to Seeun and almost hiding behind her. "I'm just really nervous."

"First and last name?" one of the security guards asked you under the gate that led into the house.

"Lee Chaeyoung and Ezio Leone," Isa said beside you. The security guard checked in a moment and stepped aside. "Thank you!"

As you passed, you turned right, and went through the main entrance to get straight to the living room. The house itself wasn't too big, since with barely twenty people the living room could already be crowded, but the lack of space down there was made up for by how huge the outside yard was, so there wasn’t gonna be any space problems. At least at that moment, because more and more people were arriving.

"Chaeyoungie!" you heard someone call from somewhere. Seconds later, Ryujin stepped out from between two people, smiling widely at Isa. “Hi!”

“Unnie!” Isa said, letting go of your arm to go hug her. Yoon and Seeun came up behind you. “It’s good to see you!”

“Same here,” Ryujin looked over her shoulder at Yoon and Seeun. “Hi, girls!”

“Hi!” the two greeted.

Ryujin stepped away from Isa and looked at you with a raised eyebrow.

“And you? New STAYC member or what?” she asked you.

“Nah, I auditioned but they rejected me,” you replied. The girls laughed.

“Aw, too bad Sullyoonie isn’t here,” Ryujin pouted. “The tour date was unfortunate.”

“Yeah I wish she was here too,” you sighed. “But hey, I’ll send her your regards.”

“You better, although I’ll probably see her in the JYP building first than you,” Ryujin gave you one last up and down look before looking at Isa. “Why don’t we go say hello to the hostess? She’s over there.”

“Oh gosh,” you heard Yoon say from behind. She was a huge G-IDLE fan, you understood why she was getting nervous. “Ah ottoke! Can I be rude and not say hello to her?”

“No way!” Seeun scolded her, as you all walked outside. “Sim Jayun, start calming down!”

Ryujin led you outside. Minnie stood in the center of the yard, surrounded by a small circle of people who came up to greet her and then dispersed into small groups that spread out all over the place. Soyeon orbited around her, more mobile and active than her groupmate as she performed the same function. You approached them together, with Ryujin and Isa in the lead.

“Mincha!” Ryujin called, catching Minnie’s attention. “Guess who’s here!”

“Oh finally!” Minnie beamed from ear to ear, taking quick steps to hug Isa. “How are you, sweetie?”

“Wonderful, unnie!” Isa replied, hugging back. “Wah, the three of us haven’t gotten together in a while. Only Chaeyonie is missing.”

“I know, right?” Minnie pouted. “It would’ve been nice if all the Beast girls were together again.”

“Well, three of us is better than none,” Ryujin said, then pointed a thumb at Yoon. “Oh, by the way, Yoon-ssi is a big fan of yours.”

Yoon didn't know which rock to duck under or which bush to hide in. You had to put a hand on her waist and give her a little push forward to get her to talk to Minnie.

"U-um... um," Yoon stuttered, staring at Minnie as if she wasn't real. "Y-yeah! Thank you for inviting me, unnie! Well, us!" she gave her several small bows.

"Ani ani," Minnie shook her head, and took Yoon's hands, caressing the backs like a proud mother. "It's my pleasure. I admire you all so much."

"Oh," Yoon was perplexed for a moment. "Thank you, thank you so much unnie!" more bows, making you all giggle.

Minnie also greeted Seeun, who took it a bit more calmly and was sweeter to her, and then looked at you.

"And you?" she asked. "I don't want to sound rude, but you don't look like you're from around here, dear."

"Because I'm not," you said with a giggle, and held out a hand to shake. "I'm Ezio, it's a pleasure."

"Ezio?" Minnie raised an eyebrow, switching to English. "Italian?"

"A bit obvious, I guess," you shrugged, answering her in English as well.

"A bit far from home, huh?" Minnie said, finally shaking your hand. "Vacation?"

"Oh, no," you shook your head. "I've been living here for a year and a half."

"Oh wow, and how's it been?"

"Pretty much great, no complaints so far."

"I think I can guess why," Minnie smiled, shifting her gaze to Isa. "Cute Italian boyfriend huh? You have good taste," she switched back to Korean.

"Well, he's not..." Isa giggled. "He's not exactly..."

"He's not your boyfriend?"

"I mean, kind of but..."

You looked at Isa, narrowed you eyes and shook your head, signaling her not to beat herself up trying to explain.

"Ah well, yes, he is," Isa said, giving up.

Minnie took a moment to look at the two of you, only to chuckle at the end. You couldn't be sure if she knew, but she definitely knew.

"No, I get it now, don't worry," she said, and gave you all a look. "Anyway, make yourselves at home, darlings. Drink, eat, and enjoy whatever you want."

You and the girls said goodbye to Minnie, and walked back with Ryujin inside the house. Inside you went to the kitchen, looking to pour yourselves your first drinks of the night. There were bottles of everything on the counters and in the cupboards, from the cheapest sojus to wines that cost upwards of 4 figures, and you opted for a drink of white rum, soda and lime juice.

Ryujin stayed chatting with you for a little while on the deck area where the dining room was, until Yeji came over and took her away to hang out with Karina, Winter and Ning. You stayed there, seeing how the yard was as populated as the house inside. It wasn't the first time you saw many of these people, but it was still fun to see them behave in a sterile environment, without annoying managers telling them what to do or not. People without masks to hide behind, basically. Lovely.

A half hour later things were still calm, with nothing to be noticed above the thumping music and the usual chatter everywhere.

Until the devil appeared in the form of a small woman, with a tray of vodka shots that she was handing out around the yard to warm people up and cause laughter. You thought that being inside would get you off the hook, but her next destination happened to be right where you were.

"Hey! You thought I'd forget about you all?" Yeh Shuhua asked, entering the dining room through the front entrance, to leave the tray of shots on the table around which you were sitting. "No way! Drink up!" she said with a mischievous little smile, and then blew a kiss to Isa with her hand. "Hello unnie! Hello girls!"

"Wasn't there a healthier way to come up here and say hello?" Isa giggled, grabbing a shot to drink. You and Seeun did the same without a word, but Yoon made a hilarious face of disgust that made you both laugh.

"Aniyo! The faster people get drunk, the faster I can make fun of them," Shuhua said, and in a very smooth manner she leaned her hand on the back of your chair to look at you. "Oh, hello handsome."

You, who were drinking from your glass, looked up seconds later, not realizing she was talking to you. She left you mesmerized for a few seconds by how hot she looked, with that long-sleeved top with bare shoulders and bell-shaped sleeves, and those flared pants that highlighted her meaty thighs.

"Hello," you said, giving her a rather intentional look up and down. "How are you doing?"

"Not so good a moment ago," Shuhua said. Her gaze swept over you as yours did over hers. "But much better now."

"I see," you nodded slowly, and pointed to the tray of drinks. "You haven't had a shot yet, what are you waiting for?"

Shuhua chuckled with a smile, and leaned against the table to grab a shot so you could see how hot her arched back looked. She downed the shot like vodka was water, and set the empty glass in front of you with a loud tap, her defiant eyes on you.

"Done, sweetie," she said, one hand on her hip. "I'm Shuhua, by the way. But my name is whatever you want it to be."

You gave her a sly smile. Well, that was going to be an interesting night.

"I'm Ezio, cutie," you extended your hand, and Shuhua shook it. "Do you have anywhere else to be?"

"You want me to?" she raised an eyebrow.

"Nope, I think you'll be just fine here," you said, and offered her the empty chair right next to you.

“Then it’s done,” Shuhua gave you one last glance before sitting down on the chair you offered her and looking at the girls, who were chattering amongst themselves. “Hey! Which of the three of you did he come with?”

“Oh, with me,” Isa said, turning to look at her. “Why?”

Shuhua gently bit her bottom lip, smiled, and took your glass from you to drink from it. She kept it for a moment.

“Nothing in particular,” she replied. “Curiosity.”

“And why do you look like you’re up to something?” Isa asked, and sipped on her drink, a mix of vodka, orange juice, and cranberry juice.

“I always look that way!” Shuhua took another sip of your drink. You just stared at her to see how far she would go without returning it. “I’m not up to anything!”

“Allow me not to believe you.”

“I really don’t!” Shuhua protested, still holding your damn drink in her hand. “Hey, why don’t we go to the living room and dance a little? You don’t intend to sit here the whole party do you?”

Yoon stood up abruptly, giving Seeun a small scare.

“Wah! I was waiting for someone to say that!” she said. “This drink already got me going.”

“You haven’t even finished it,” Seeun said, puzzled. “And it’s only the first one.”

“Mind your own business!” Yoon grabbed her hands and forced her to stand up. “Come on, let’s go.”

Seeun took her drink and let Yoon lead her into the living room. Shuhua was flabbergasted.

“Do those two like each other or what?” she asked.

“Since we were trainees,” Isa replied with a giggle, also standing up. "But they're both too dumb to notice."

"How could they not notice?" Shuhua stood up, and you being the last one were forced to do so. "I don't think it's that complicated."

"No, they know they like each other, but they don't realize it's mutual."

"I see..." Shuhua nodded. "Well, we'll see about that. Let's go!"

Shuhua took Isa by the hand—still not handing you your damn drink—and led the way to the living room. There the mood had already changed a bit: people were already starting to dance, in pairs or in groups, making the house look like the dance floor of a regular club. Chris Brown's Look At Me Now was blasting from the speakers, instantly making you move your head.

You found Yoon and Seeun towards the back, near the glass wall. They weren't alone, it seemed they had met up with their friends from IVE, Yujin, Gaeul and Rei. The five of them formed a small circle as they talked and danced. As you approached, Isa took the lead, leaving you and Shuhua behind to go hug the IVE girls.

Shuhua then let you go in front so she could hug you from behind with her left arm and bring your glass to your mouth for you to drink.

"You know I'm dangerous when I set my sights on someone, right?" she whispered in your ear as you drank from the same rim of the glass she had left her lipstick mark on.

"No, I really had no idea," you shook your head, finally taking the glass from her. You looked at her over your shoulder. "How was my drink?"

"Don't play dumb, sweetie. You took my clothes off with your eyes just now."

You noticed Isa was watching you two discreetly, but still didn't do anything to help you. She knew it wasn't good for her.

"I wasn't the only one," you said. "In fact, I still feel the burn your gaze left on my bulge."

"Yeah well, and depending on how you behave tonight you might feel something else there."

Shuhua patted your chest a couple of times and walked past you to go to the girls. You just stared at her as she walked, thinking of a thousand and one ways you could eat that...

"Hey, Ezio!" Isa called out to you. Shuhua knew you were checking her out and laughed. "What are you waiting for? Come here!"

With slightly warm cheeks you went to the girls, and briefly introduced yourself to each of the IVE girls. They were very friendly to you, especially Yujin, who you didn't expect to be so down to earth. She was the one you got along with the most, and was along with Yoon an endless source of laughter.

Gaeul on the other hand was more reserved. She would contribute to the conversation every now and then, but she wasn't nearly as outgoing as Yujin.

And Rei, lastly, spent most of her time quiet, just giggling and talking when someone spoke to her. Very introverted. However, you had the feeling that for some reason it was on purpose, and maybe that had to do with the little glances she gave you every now and then, as if your presence made her self-conscious. You didn't quite know why, but you couldn't ask her out of the blue either.

"Hey, I'll go refill my drink," you announced, raising your glass. "Anybody else need it?"

Almost everyone raised their glass, giving you a problem since you couldn't hold 8 glasses by yourself.

"I'll help you," Rei said, grabbing half of the glasses. And you were sure those were the first words she'd said since you two had introduced yourself.

"Oh, thanks," you smiled with a nod, grabbing the rest of the glasses.

You stepped aside to let Rei go ahead and then followed her. The kitchen held more people than it had when you were there, so you had to push your way through the crowd to get to where the bottles were.

"Do you remember what everyone was drinking?" you asked Rei, who was standing next to you setting the glasses down on the counter to fill them with ice.

"I think so," she nodded without looking at you. She grabbed a bottle of vodka to pour into three of the glasses.

You also grabbed a bottle of vodka but a different brand, aside from white rum and some juices.

"Hey, I don't want to be intrusive," you said, filling the glasses. "But are you okay?"

Rei stayed silent. Glancing at her out of the corner of your eye, you noticed she was nervous, giving you quick glances as if she wanted to tell you something she couldn't get out of her throat.

"If I tell you, won't you think I'm weird?" she asked, as you poured juice into Isa's glass.

"Uh... no?"

"It's just that... I think you're really cute," Rei said. "And I wanted to ask you to dance with me."

You frowned and looked at her.

"What's so weird about that?"

The question took her by surprise. She didn't seem prepared for you to tell her that. She thought for a moment, and finally looked at you.

"You really don't think I'm weird?"

"You just said you think I'm cute, and that's fine. I think you're cute too. There's nothing weird about that."

"You think I'm cute?"

You chuckled and turned around to lean your lower back against the counter.

"Did you look in a mirror today or something?"

"Yeah, but you barely know me," Rei replied, crossing her arms beneath her prominent breasts.

"So what? You barely know me too."

"And that's why I thought you'd think I'm weird," Rei replied.

You shrugged and twisted your torso to pick up your drink with your left hand.

"But I didn't," you took a sip.

Rei sighed.

"I should have guessed. You're not Korean."

"What does that have to do with it?"

"Well, Koreans look at you weird about everything!" Rei whined. “Always so formal and proper.”

“Funny you say that being Japanese.”

“Ugh, don’t even remind me,” Rei rolled her eyes. “Damn Japanese men are worse. Ugly on top of that.”

You laughed, looking away as you drank.

“You consider yourself a cut above the rest then?”

“Nah, I’m too Japanese for a lot of things,” she stood close in front of you and slipped her hands under your arms, to pick up four of the glasses, two in each hand. “But not for flirting. So thanks for confirming that I don’t seem weird to you.”

Rei was tall, taller than you expected before meeting her, and from that distance her full lips looked way too tempting. Her sleepy eyes and sexy gaze didn’t help much either. And to make it worse for you, she purposely pressed her breasts against your chest and then pulled away with a giggle. Her smile was beautiful indeed, and she looked adorable, almost like two people in one.

"Come on, you owe me a dance and those girls must be dying of thirst," she said, and turned around.

Fucking-hell. You looked that good that night? You knew you had immaculate taste in fashion and were handsome enough, but now you had completely outdone yourself.

Or maybe it was because the light was dim and they couldn't see you well? It was a possibility.

Either way, you grabbed the rest of the full glasses and followed Rei. Back with the girls, you handed each of them their glasses—hoping you hadn't confused them—and you talked for a little while until Rei pulled you by the sleeve of your jacket to the side, away from the circle. Kanye West's Gold Digger was just starting to play.

"Hey! You didn't want to dance with me!" Gaeul protested to your right, indignant. Yujin just laughed, but Rei ignored her.

Rei stood close to you, drink in hand, and put a hand on your shoulder to start moving to the music. You followed along. She was smiling, happy to finally be dancing and letting the warmth of the alcohol settle on her body. Her body looked mouth watering, in that short black dress with long sleeves that highlighted her wide hips and attractive breasts. You wanted to press her closer to you, but you were a gentleman; you were going to let her decide that.

Not a word came out of either of your mouths. It was enough with how much fun you were having through every second of the song. Rei was amazing at keeping the beat, and you found it easy to follow along. All of that combined led to a great moment that you were sure you would remember the next day.

It was also worth noting that it was a fun song, devoid of sexual content and aimed more at having a good time than anything else, because when SZA's Low rumbled the bass out of the speakers, Rei transformed into a demon.

She turned around and pressed herself against you, her ass right against your bulge as she pulled out the most mind-melting and tantalizing moves she could. Part of you wanted to throw chivalry aside and wrap an arm around her body, and you wanted it badly. Of course you resisted not being a jerk, but Rei was making you sweat.

"You think it's funny to tease me like this, Rei-chan?" you asked.

Rei laughed and looked over her shoulder at you, a mischievous smile on her face. Merely on purpose, she moved slower and harder against your bulge. Yeah, she did find it very funny. The boner she had given you, on the other hand, wasn't so much.

When the song ended, she turned around and did a couple of happy little jumps.

"Thanks for dancing with me, oppa!" Rei said through a cute smile that you genuinely didn't know where it came from. Maybe she was bipolar?

"You're evil."

"I thought I was cute," she said with a giggle. "You should make up your mind."

Rei took your hand and led you back to the girls. Thank god your clothes were all black and the lights were dull, because otherwise getting there with a hard bulge would have been pretty embarrassing.

“Oh lord, are you okay?” Yujin asked with a chuckle, wiping the sweat off your temple.

“Yeah, fucking awesome,” you sighed with raised eyebrows, and took a long sip from your glass.

Time passed and your group chemistry continued to grow. Isa wasn’t paying too much attention to you, but that wasn’t a bother. On the contrary, you were happy that she was having fun with her group mates, Shuhua, and the new friends she had just made.

Every now and then you looked away from the group to scan the party. Things were already a bit more lively, and just over an hour had barely passed. The highlights were a few unexpected couples kissing here and there, and several guys clowning around in the yard with cigarettes and drinks in hand.

But then you saw her.

And for god's sake, she looked even more gorgeous in person.

Hanni Pham looked lost in the crowd, as if she was looking for someone. She was short in stature, but she still managed to stand out from everyone else because of the touch of white she wore in her outfit: a short-sleeved, puffy-shouldered shirt, with lace embroidery and a bow on the neck, matching the black one she wore in her hair bun. The main attraction of the outfit was of course that short black dress, with three circular openings on her chest.

You knew her, obviously, and you loved her music. Ditto and OMG were on your daily playlist, and she was your favorite member. You didn't have a crush on her tho. Until now.

"Girls, excuse me for a moment?" you said. "I have to…"

You didn't finish the sentence. Without thinking twice you went with her, with confident steps. Nothing could stop you at that moment. Nothing.

When you got close to her you kept a distance of at least five feet. You cleared your throat to get her attention.

"Oh hello," Hanni greeted with a small bow when she turned to you, her lips curved into a cute smile that sent butterflies into your stomach.

"Hey," you bowed back, with the same smile. "Sorry to bother, really, but I saw you standing here alone looking lost and I couldn't help but… you know."

"Well, I'm not exactly lost," Hanni said, looking around before looking at you. "I'm looking for someone missing."

"Oh, you came with someone else?" You unconsciously put a hand in your pocket, which you did when you were nervous.

"Yeah, with Minji-unnie," she nodded. "But I haven't found her for a while."

"Well, I haven't seen her either," you looked around, perhaps hoping that with your superior height you could spot her. But between everyone being dressed in one color and the lighting not helping, it was impossible. "In fact, I didn't even know any of you were coming."

"Ugh, I hate it when she does this to me," Hanni groaned, and when she looked back at you she paused. She narrowed her eyes, studying your face. "Wait… do I know you?" she asked in English.

You frowned, looking to the side and then back at her.

"Uh… do you?" You asked in English as well.

"Yeah!" Hanni pointed at you. "You're Ezio!"

Nothing, absolutely nothing, could have prepared you for that moment when she said your name. You didn't even know how to react. You blinked several times, dumbfounded, and ended up letting out a stupid giggle.

"Y-Yeah, that's me," you nodded. "Do you really know me?"

You were aware that your growth as a streamer was skyrocketing and that you were becoming more famous with each passing day. But on the verge of being known by her? Hanni Pham?

"Yeah!" Hanni smiled from ear to ear, making you go liquid. "I see your clips all the time on Twitter."

And suddenly you were embarrassed.

"Oh god, please tell me you didn't see me screaming like a bitch while playing Sons of the Forest."

Hanni burst out laughing, surely remembering the damn clip. You chuckled softly, cheeks flushing.

“Especially that one,” she managed to say between giggles.

“Fuck,” you sighed. “It certainly wasn’t the first impression I wanted to make on you.”

“Hey, what are you talking about?” Hanni cocked her head. “My first impression of you was that you were nice to me and cared about me when you shouldn’t have.”

“Well, I…”

“A lot of guys less famous than you act like jerks for a lot less,” Hanni nodded outside, perhaps indicating the many boys your age still clowning around the yard. “And they’re less cute, and dress worse.”

“Well… I was just going to say that I love your outfit,” you managed to say through your sudden shyness. “The shirt is an excellent choice.”

“Thank you!” Hanni smiled again, tilting her head. “I must say that jacket is beautiful. Burberry?”

You grinned from ear to ear and nodded.

"Yeah, burberry."

"Ha, I knew my eye wouldn't fail me."

"You… wanna come with us?" You jerked your thumb behind you towards the girls. "We're over there."

Hanni looked at where you were pointing and let out a sigh.

"Considering Minji's probably seeing that ENHYPEN ashole, well…" Hanni shrugged. "Yeah, okay."

"Cool! Do you want me to get you a drink?"

"Yeah but we're going together," Hanni said, stepping aside. "I don't want to stay here alone and I don't want to go with them alone either."

"Why? I'm sure you know them all."

"I do, but I don't want to just butt in," Hanni nodded towards the kitchen. "Come on, Mr. Pepperoni."

Mr. Pepperoni was the nickname your chat often called you by, and the clip from the first time you read it had also gone viral. That's how much she'd seen of you? My god. You felt naked, embarrassed, vulnerable, and like a clown.

"You know something funny?" you asked with a sigh, following her. "We don't even call pepperoni pepperoni in Italy."

Hanni just laughed even harder, hitting every right spot on your eardrums and making you smile even more.

The visit to the kitchen was brief. Hanni helped herself to the same drink as you, with a variation of Pepsi instead of lime juice. When you returned to the girls they greeted Hanni with a warm welcome. You didn't think they'd get along that well, but it was clear that the outsider—in every possible sense—there was you, since they'd seen each other countless times at awards shows and music shows.

Shuhua stood beside you, grabbed your waist and leaned close to your ear.

"You're collecting them like Pokemon, huh?" she said. "At this rate we can make tonight a lot of fun."

You leaned close to her ear as well.

"I'm not collecting anything," you replied. "And if I was, you were the first to fall."

Shuhua reached up and gently grabbed the back of your neck.

"Don't get things mixed up, sweetie," she said. "I had my eye on you first. If it were up to you, you wouldn't have gotten your ass out of that chair."

"Are you calling me slow?"

"Kinda. If you weren't, you would have taken me upstairs already."

You put your right hand on her waist. Her soft flesh and smooth skin felt amazing under your fingers.

"We're on time. The night is young."

"I'm afraid not. Now you'll have to wait."

You frowned.

"Wait for what?"

"For the night to end," Shuhua pressed her fingers into the back of your neck. "And then, you take me to your place and fuck me until I cry."

You didn't even know what to say. The reflex action was, once again, to drink from your glass and pretend you didn't hear anything. Shuhua laughed at this, and walked away from you to go back to Isa's side.

"Hey, let's play!" Shuhua yelled for all the girls to hear.

"Play what?" Isa asked.

"There's a deck of poker cards in there," Shuhua pointed to a wide door next to the main entrance. "We can play high or low, but fun."

"Oh no," you heard Yujin say from beside you. "This girl is going to finish us off."

"Come on, don't be boring!" Shuhua insisted, pushing Isa and Gaeul over.

Hanni walked over to you and grabbed onto your sleeve. She stood on her tiptoes to reach your ear.

"Shuhua scares me."

"Understandable, she scares me too," you sighed, and walked with Hanni and the rest of the girls into the room.

Shuhua opened the door, and you and Hanni froze when you looked inside the room.

"There you fucking where!" Hanni shouted in a full aussie accent English, seeing Minji with her back against the wall being kissed by ENHYPEN's Jungwon. They suddenly separated when they noticed they had been caught.

Shuhua burst out laughing, her hand resting on the door frame. Minji's cheeks were flushed, and Jungwon looked like he wanted to run away. Who knows why, neither of you were going to judge anything.

"Sorry to interrupt, cuties, but get lost," Shuhua said. "There are plenty of places in the rest of the house."

The girls all entered the room, while Isa and Yujin waited for the two of you.

They of you nodded and left the room. Minji approached Hanni to justify herself, but she held up her finger before she could say a word.

"Don't talk to me," Hanni said sharply.

"It was just a moment!" Minji protested.

You expected them to get into a full-blown argument, but Hanni acted like a lady and ignored her, pulling you along with her to the girls. Minji didn't try to stop her; you heard her grunt, turn around, and leave. Yujin and Isa stared at her, and were the last to enter as you walked past them.

The room wasn't too big, the dimensions just right to accommodate the nine of you a bit cramped. The only furniture was a wide wooden table, with two chairs arranged on either side. On the walls were traditional decorative paintings, and on the left, the largest, was a wide window that was covered by cream-colored curtains.

"We are nine people and there are only four chairs, now what?" Yoon asked.

"We do a preliminary round," said Shuhua, taking the cards from the center of the table. "The last four left have the right to sit."

"Aight, bet," Yoon nodded.

Shuhua took out the deck of cards from its box, shuffled them, and laid out a 6 of clubs.

"Higher," she said. The card she drew was a queen of hearts. "Ha! Next."

That's how you started playing. In the end, the four who survived were you, Seeun, Hanni, and Shuhua. Isa was no fool, and she was quick to sit on the right side of your lap when you took your chair. Yoon didn't hesitate to sit on Seeun's lap either.

"I can take two of you on my lap," Shuhua said, patting her knees. "Don't be shy."

Rei was the first to accept the offer, and Yujin was the other. Gaeul looked at Hanni, who was playing dumb.

"I don't want to be the only one standing!" Gaeul whined. Hanni laughed and adjusted her legs.

"Alright alright, come here silly," Hanni said.

Gaeul sat on her lap, and Hanni wrapped her arms around her.

"Alright, the rules are simple," Shuhua said, shuffling the cards again. "Higher or lower. If you fail, you must make a dare, and if you don't want to, you must drink."

"And who sets the dares?" asked Yujin.

"Me, of course!" said Shuhua. "I'm the hostess and also the dealer!"

"Oh, how convenient isn't it?" you said.

Shuhua showed you her palm.

"Sorry sir, we don't accept complaints."

You sighed.

"To be expected," you said to yourself, with a hand on Isa's waist.

Shuhua was again the first to play. The starting card was a king of spades.

"Lower," she said, and then pulled out the ace of hearts. "Fuck."

Everyone in the room laughed. Shuhua looked at you with narrowed eyes.

"Hey, king of Rome," she called you. "I'll let you be happy and let you be the one to give me the dare."

"Uh shit," you sat up straight. "Uhm…" you thought about it for a moment. "Aight, what kind of dare?"

"Whatever you want, honey, just hurry up."

"Alright, let them two lick your neck," you pointed at Rei and Yujin, who she had sitting on her lap.

"That's it?"

"It's the first damn round, what else do you want?"

Shuhua rolled her eyes.

"Fine," she looked at the girls. "You guys okay with that?"

"Girl, just show your damn neck," Yujin said.

Shuhua raised her head and pulled it back a little. Yujin and Rei leaned in, and planted their tongues on Shuhua's neck to slowly lick up. When they were done, the three of them laughed.

"Alright, now it's Yujin's turn," Shuhua said, drawing a new card since an ace couldn't be played. The new card was a 5 of diamonds. "Higher or lower?"

"Lower," Yujin said. The card Shuhua drew was a 4 of spades. Saved.

"Next," Shuhua looked at Isa after drawing a 7 of hearts. "Higher or lower?"

"Higher," Isa said. Shuhua drew a 2 of clubs. "Oh c'mon!"

"French kiss the person on your left," Shuhua said.

The person on her left happened to be you.

"Bah, I was expecting something harder," Isa said, wrapping her left arm around your neck and cupping your face with her free hand to kiss you. It wasn't anything new or difficult for you two, but doing it in front of seven other people certainly felt different.

Or so you thought until a few seconds later Isa was kissing you so sensually that you completely forgot they were watching you.

"Hey, that's enough!" Shuhua threw the plastic wrapper of the cards at you to separate you. "Next!"

You were next.

"Higher," you said immediately, wiping some of Isa's lipstick off your upper lip.

Shuhua pulled out a 3 of spades. Saved. You smiled haughtily.

"Ugh," Shuhua swore and looked at the next person, Hanni. "Higher or lower?"

"Uh… lower?" Hanni said, exhaling heavily when Shuhua pulled out a 5 of clubs. "Oh be kind, please."

"Mmm, draw a heart on someone's thigh with your tongue," Shuhua said.

Hanni hid behind Gaeul and sighed with her forehead resting against her back.

"Who?"

"Who's offering?" Shuhua asked.

Rei didn't say anything and stood up to go to the side of Hanni and Gaeul. She pulled her dress up to the end of her right thigh and displayed it. Gaeul stood up and stepped away, and Hanni looked at Rei and then at her thigh before kneeling in front of her, grabbing her behind the knee and slowly making the heart on the fleshiest part of Rei’s thigh with her tongue. Shuhua hadn't specified the size of the heart, but Hanni made it big. Quite a bit.

"Fuck girl, there was no need to make it that huge," Shuhua said with a laugh.

"Fuck it," Hanni said, standing up with her cheeks flushed just like Rei's, who returned to her seat (Shuhua's leg) visibly aroused. "Please let's not comment on it any further."

"Alright, alright," Shuhua looked at Gaeul. "Higher or lower?"

"Higher," Gaeul said. A 10 of spades was what Shuhua drew. Saved.

Next in order was Seeun. Shuhua looked at her.

"Higher," Seeun nodded, and Shuhua drew an ace of spades. Another save. "Hehe."

"You're damn lucky," Shuhua grumbled, drawing a 6 of spades, now looking at Yoon.

"Lower…?" Yoon grimaced, unsure. Shuhua pulled out a 10 of hearts. "Shit!"

"You had to listen to me," Seeun said.

"You had to listen to me," Yoon mimicked her in a stupid voice, then rolled her eyes.

"Ezio, lock the door," Shuhua told you. You did so, since you had it right to your right. "Alright, I dare you to let Seeunie kiss your belly, and yes, for that you have to lift up your dress."

Yoon blushed so fast that she looked like a thermometer about to explode. She opened her mouth to say something, but only stutters came out. Seeun didn't seem to have taken it any better: her gaze was lost, as she pursed her lips and her cheeks turned red.

"Jeez, who let her choose the dares?" Gaeul asked with a chuckle.

"That's the point. No one left her but she did it anyway," you said.

"Hey! This is a hot young adult party," Shuhua replied. "If you want I can take you all back to Inkigayo!"

Everyone at the table except Seeun and Yoon laughed.

"For God's sake no, I beg you," Yujin said.

"I'd rather do this than put up with the rude people at every damn music show," Hanni said. "So don't worry, no one's complaining."

"C-can we… do it in the bathroom?" Yoon asked.

Shuhua shrugged.

"You can drink too if you don't want to," she said.

"No!" Yoon said quickly, and you and Isa glanced at each other with a smile. "I-it's just… you're all going to see my panties."

“What’s wrong with them?”

“Jayun-ah,” Seeun grabbed her waist. “Just do it.”

Yoon bit her lip, closed her eyes, and stood up instantly. You and Isa raised your eyebrows and pressed together to watch the moment like someone watching their favorite k-drama ship finally step forward. The blonde faced Seeun, and without a second thought, lifted the skirt of her dress up to below her breasts.

"Hey, but those panties are really cute!" Shuhua complained, as if she had been blatantly lied to. Yoon's panties were pink, with little red heart outlines. You had to say that they looked really nice on her, and showed off a good amount of her surprisingly nice ass.

"S-shut up!" Yoon demanded.

Seeun grabbed her waist with the delicacy that a porcelain doll deserved, and knelt in front of her while staring into her eyes, holding her gaze until she planted her lips below her navel. Yoon's lips were parted, visibly panting as Seeun began to spread wet kisses all over her belly.

Isa leaned closer to your ear.

"This is making me horny," she whispered in your ear. "If I keep looking I'm going to lose control."

"What a weakling," you chuckled, shaking your head.

Hanni, with Gaeul still on her lap, leaned towards you. You leaned towards her so you could hear her.

"Are those two a couple?" she asked.

"The short answer is no," you answered, glancing at them. "I can tell you the long answer later."

Hanni nodded, pretending to understand, and returned to her normal posture.

“Enough!” Shuhua squealed between nervous laughs. “Hey hey hey.”

Seeun was forced to stop even though it was clear on her face that she wanted to continue. She let go of Yoon, stood up, and wordlessly sat down, pulling Yoon along with her and pulling her skirt back down to prevent you from seeing her anymore.

“Are you okay?” Shuhua asked Yoon.

“Just play,” Yoon replied, trying to calm down.

Shuhua smiled, looked at Rei, sitting on her right knee.

“Lower,” Rei said. Shuhua pulled out a jack of clubs. “Ugh.”

“Hey, before you go on,” Gaeul butted in. “I’m out of drink.”

You all checked your glasses. All empty.

“Anybody join me?” she asked, gathering the glasses.

“I’m going,” Hanni said.

“Me too,” Seeun said, giving way to Yoon. You had a sneaking suspicion that she didn’t really want to help and just wanted an excuse to get out and cool off.

Gaeul, Hanni, and Seeun grabbed all the glasses and left the room. Shuhua then looked back at Rei.

“Hmm, what can I do with you,” Shuhua wondered. “Alright, pick someone to spank you and let that person choose how hard. You must show your ass.”

“It should be noted that if you choose to drink you are a coward,” Yujin added, being anything but helpful.

“I wasn’t even planning on doing that,” Rei said, and stood up in between Shuhua and Yoon’s seat to bend over the table, leaning on her elbows. “Ezio, come here,”

“Heh, I knew it,” Shuhua said. “Predictable.”

“Why me?” you asked, looking Rei in the eyes.

“Because your hand is the biggest,” she replied.

“Hm,” you shrugged. “Fair.”

Isa got off your lap so you could stand up and go behind Rei. Only then, she grabbed the skirt of her dress and lifted it up to her lower back, revealing a nice, round, soft ass, adorned by black lace panties. You placed a hand on her lower back. Rei looked over her shoulder at you, and bent a little more against the table to arch her back and lift her ass.

“As hard as I want?” you asked.

“That’s what I said, yes,” Shuhua replied instead of Rei.

“Aight…”

Without thinking too much you raised your hand, and using your volleyball notions, used your entire torso to give your arm as much momentum as possible and give Rei a spank so hard it reverberated through the small room and resonated in your eardrums.

“Mgh!!” Rei squealed against her pursed lips.

“Oh gosh,” Yujin said. “That hurt even me.”

Shuhua was gaping in disbelief. Isa didn’t seem surprised at all, rather pleased. And Rei looked over her shoulder as her butt cheek quickly became red hot with the mark of your hand.

But Yoon seemed uneasy. She had her legs crossed over each other, her arms crossed in front of her abdomen and her eyebrows subtly arched. Seeun must have been excellent with her mouth, because you were certain she was extremely horny.

"That's why I wanted you to do it," Rei gasped, looking up at you.

You grabbed her bare waist with the same hand you had spanked her with.

"Are you okay?" you asked.

Rei stood up straight and left your hand on her waist.

"What do you think?" she winked at you.

"God, that shit sounded like a firecracker," Shuhua said as you let go of Rei and she went back to her leg. "Whatever, my turn. Lower."

Shuhua pulled out a queen of diamonds. She didn't even complain, just sighed and looked at you all, waiting for whoever wanted to dare her. It was Isa, sitting on your lap again, who leaned forward to rest her elbows on the table and look at her.

"Do a triple kiss with me and Rei-chan," Isa said. "But you two come."

Rei and Shuhua looked at each other, smiled, and stood up to walk over to the two of you. Rei sat on the other side of your lap, and Shuhua bent her knees in front of you to get closer to the other two and bring the three pairs of lips together in a sensual kiss that felt like coal straight into your furnace.

Just then the door to your right opened. Gaeul, Hanni, and Seeun widened their eyes and rushed inside so no one else would see.

"Damn we were only gone for five minutes!" Hanni said. She handed you your glass and put the others on the table. "Taste it and tell me if it's okay please."

You did so. The drink was a little too strong for your tastes, but it was delicious. A thumbs up was enough for Hanni to go sit with Gaeul in her chair.

Meanwhile, Shuhua, Isa and Rei seemed a little inspired and locked in their bubble. You definitely wouldn't be the one to stop them. But they were already getting a little too excited, as you heard subtle moans coming out of each other's mouths.

You exchanged glances with Yujin hoping to find help since this was happening just inches away from you, but she seemed to be enjoying it as much as you.

"Alright, enough!" Gaeul raised her voice between giggles. "My god! I'm going to pour the drink on you!"

Shuhua was the first to step away amidst mischievous giggles. She took her drink from Gaeul's hand and skipped back to her seat happily.

"Thanks, Chaeyoungie," Shuhua said to Isa, and blew her a peck.

"Can I stay here, oppa?" Rei asked, settling deeper into your lap and thus rubbing against your bulge. "You're cozy."

"I don't seem to have a choice," you said, and wrapped your arms around her and Isa.

"Yujinie!" Shuhua raised her voice.

"By probability, lower," Yujin said. Shuhua pulled out a king of clubs and you all laughed. That was bad luck. "What the…"

"Oh don't worry, I'll be nice to you," Shuhua patted her thigh. "Just go and give Hanni a peck."

Yujin looked at Hanni and raised an eyebrow.

"Just come, it could be worse," Hanni waved her hand at her.

Yujin stood up and went to Hanni. She gently cupped her face, and leaned in to give her a small kiss which to be honest, you felt a little jealous of.

"Mmm, what lip balm do you use?" Yujin asked Hanni, going back to Shuhua. "It tastes good."

"I don't remember the name, but it's coconut."

"Chaeyoung-ah!" Shuhua raised her voice again. The alcohol was already making her a little louder.

"Lower!" Isa said. Shuhua pulled out a 9 of diamonds. "Haha!"

"Bah!" Shuhua looked at you, and in her eyes you could see that it was best to pray that you didn't fail.

"Lo…wer?" you said after a few seconds of pondering. Shuhua pulled out a 10 of clubs. "Fuck my fucking life."

"Oh, you poor idiot," Shuhua sighed.

"Just shoot."

"Well…" Shuhua turned to look at Yoon, who now had Seeun on her lap and not vice versa. "Jayunie, how are you feeling?"

"Huh?" Yoon looked at the two of you.

"I mean, ever since Seeun kissed you down there you seem a little… restless."

Yoon's cheeks reddened again.

"I-I…"

Shuhua looked at you.

"Why don't you help her, Ezio?" she cocked her head. "The poor woman must be about to explode."

"Uhm…" you locked eyes with Yoon. She didn't seem closed to it, but she still looked stunned by Shuhua's insinuation. "Help in what way?"

"Oh please, you're not 12, boy. You know how."

You expected a more hesitant stance from Yoon, but she just nodded. Isa and Rei got up from your legs, so you could get up and wait for Yoon at the door.

“Oh, I almost forgot!” Shuhua stopped you when you had your hand on the knob. “I need witnesses, of course,” she turned to look at Seeun.

“M-me?” Seeun stood up hesitantly. “Well… only if they agree.”

“I don’t care,” you shook your head. Seeun walked with you, sharing glances with Yoon.

“I’m going too,” Rei stood up.

“I said just one witness,” Shuhua said.

“I know,” Rei stood behind you. “I’m going because I want to see.”

You sighed and opened the door.

“We’ll be right back. It’ll be quick, I think.”

You grabbed Yoon's hand, and along with Rei and Seeun, you walked outside.

"Where are we going?" Yoon asked.

"To my car," you said. "I thought of something fun."

"Uhm… okay?"

"Just trust me," you smirked.

You pushed your way through the crowd and walked out of the house, straight to the gate guarded by the security guards.

"We'll be back in a minute, buddy," you told one of them. "We'll get something in the car."

The security guard stepped aside and opened the gate for you to get out. As you crossed the street, you pulled out the keys to your Toyota Camry and pressed the button to unlock the doors.

"You two," you told Rei and Seeun. "Sit up front. I don't care who gets which seat."

Rie hurriedly opened the passenger door, and Seeun had no choice but to walk around the car and sit in the driver's seat. You opened one of the back doors, and nodded for Yoon to get in. When everyone was inside, you handed the keys and your unlocked phone to Seeun.

"Do you know how to turn on just the battery?" you asked.

Seeun looked at the key and looked at the side of the steering wheel to insert it.

"Uh… just one turn, right?"

"Aha."

Seeun turned the key and the entire dashboard of the car lit up.

"Alright, now turn on the AC and play whatever music you want from my Apple Music, okay?"

She nodded, turned on the AC and started searching for music on your phone. Now able to focus on Yoon, you settled in the middle of the back seats and turned to your right to see her. But before you could say anything or even react, she grabbed your face and crashed her lips against yours.

"Oh wow, that's fast," Rei laughed.

When you met Yoon a month and a half ago you never even considered the possibility that you might get to taste those full lips, but now that you felt them against yours and could taste it, you were happy to know that they were as spongy and soft as you could have imagined, with an addictive citrusy orange aftertaste.

Seconds later the music started playing inside the car. Seeun had put on On & On by Erykah Badu. Excellent tastes.

"I'm going to touch you, okay?" you asked.

"Why are you telling me, are you stupid?" Yoon replied.

"I'm sorry for being respectful, dumbass."

You slid one hand behind Yoon and grabbed her waist with your right hand, bringing the other to her thigh to caress the inside with your fingertips. As the kiss heated up your hand slowly moved up, until you reached her crotch and pressed your fingers against her slit. Her panties were soaked.

“Fuck woman, you’re dripping,” you gasped.

Yoon’s response was to bring her hand to the hardened bulge in your pants. She wasn’t obligated to do that since the help was supposed to be one-sided, but it was impossible to complain considering all the times you’d been teased throughout the night. Yoon was perfect for the task of relieving you, so it was now mutual help.

“And you’re too fucking hard,” Yoon said, massaging your cock over your pants. “Will you let me suck it?”

“I’d love to feel those lips around my cock,” you nodded, and again dove into her lips.

Yoon moaned against your lips and massaged harder. You slowly rubbed her slit up and down over her soaked panties, and a couple seconds later you used both hands to grab the skirt of her dress and roll it up over her tummy. She spread her legs accordingly, and let you slide your hand inside her panties to feel her wet folds against your fingers.

"Let me taste you?" you asked mid-kiss.

"I need it even more than you, what do you think?"

You pulled your hand out of Yoon's panties and grabbed them from the curb to pull them down her long legs. With the path clear you brought your hand back to her pussy to rub it, and the other you moved up the side of her torso to slide under her dress and squeeze one of her tits over her bra.

"Come here then," you said, and you moved away from her lips to grab one hand around her waist and the other under her knee to lay her down with her head resting on the door armrest. At that moment, Angel by Massive Attack started playing.

As you raised one knee on the seats and left the other on the floor of the car, something caught your attention in the front seats. Seeun was no longer in the driver's seat, she was on Rei's lap watching the two of you intently. She had her dress rolled up to the same height as Yoon, and Rei was groping her all over.

"Oppa, can you pass me Yoon's panties?" Rei pointed at them. They were on that annoying floor bump, just to your left.

"Uh… sure," you nodded, took them and gave them to her. Rei then rolled them up a bit and put them in Seeun's mouth.

“Hmmgh,” Seeun moaned with Yoon’s panties inside her mouth, lifting her hips to pull her own panties down to her knees so Rei could touch her pussy.

An active audience. Hot.

Yoon was already spreading her legs for you, one leaning against the back of the seats and the other hanging down to the floor. You took off your jacket, hung it on the driver's seat and laid face down with your face in front of Yoon's pussy. She tangled her fingers in your hair, and with a little tug she sank your mouth against her slit.

"Oh god," Yoon moaned, as you licked between her folds and her clit, soft and slow.

Yoon's pussy and her juices were delicious, they satisfied all the hunger you had been accumulating all that time and fulfilled a carnal need you didn't even know you had. She caressed your hair with her long fingers, giving it light tugs while her hips twisted subtly. You had one hand caressing her flat and soft abdomen, and the other pressing back her right thigh.

The music wasn't too loud, so you could still hear Yoon and Seeun moaning softly over it. At one point you looked to your left and noticed that Rei had Seeun spread-eagled, two fingers pumping in and out of her pussy. You definitely wouldn't have liked to be in Seeun's position, forced to watch as someone eats out her crush's pussy first. If you had to take it to personal examples, it would have been like watching Hanni being eaten out by Yujin.

Wait, it was Sully you had to be thinking of. Why the hell were you thinking of Hanni?

"E-Ezio…" Yoon panted. "Your cock… get it out."

You quickly sat up and worked on your pants to pull them down with your boxers to your ankles. Yoon sat up as well, lifting both of her tucked legs up onto the seats to grab your shaft with her right hand. She licked her lips, looking at Seeun for a few seconds and then at your cock.

“Oh god… I didn’t expect it to be this big,” Yoon gasped, slowly stroking your hard cock. “I want it inside me.”

“Suck it first,” you said, brushing her blonde hair behind her shoulders and behind her ears. “Make it nice and slippery for you.”

“Fuck, sure.”

Yoon bent down and laid on her side, her left arm draped over your thigh. You pushed all of her hair to the side so it wouldn’t get in her way, and she rewarded you by taking you right into her mouth, making you moan as you felt that pair of fluffy lips wrap around your shaft. Just then Lana Del Rey’s Doin’ Time started playing, giving you an extra hit of arousal that fit the moment perfectly.

You looked up and met Rei’s gaze. She held it without blinking, licking Seeun's neck as she fingered her faster and faster and made her moan louder than the music.

"You better take me with you later, oppa," Rei said as Yoon ran her lips up and down your cock, slurping up the saliva she purposely let slip. "I refuse not to taste that cock too."

"You can come here and do it," you replied with a hand on Yoon's waist.

"Aniyo," she shook her head. "I came to be a witness for your dare because I know Seeun would end up like this. I'm not going to intervene."

Yoon had her lips a couple of inches past the middle of your shaft, and pumped at a single, steady pace that was enough to make you moan under your breath. Her ass looked pretty cute too, so you lowered your hand there and groped it with strong squeezes.

"I don't see you being chained to the seat," you said.

"No, but do you think I'm capable of leaving this cutie helpless?"

No, she certainly wasn't capable of it. But you understood her perfectly. Seeun was extremely needy, desperate to feel the same pleasure Yoon felt and maybe imagine that she was the one giving it to her. Leaving her alone would be like leaving a puppy out in the rain.

"God, I need to cum Ezio," Yoon said, kneeling up and rubbing your slippery cock with her hand.

"Come here and ride me then."

You grabbed her waist and thigh to help her straddle you. Yoon looked into your eyes, put her hands on your shoulders and lifted her hips, so that you could take your cock straight and she could lower herself onto it. Her fingers tightened on your shoulders when your tip was inside, and her mouth was agape as your entire length filled her.

“Oh fuck!” Yoon moaned as her ass was pressed against your pelvis and you were fully inside her. She slid her hands to your neck and tightened her fingers around it. “I see why Chaeyoungie likes you.”

“Are you implying that she likes me only for my cock?” you said, your hands clenched on either side of her slim waist.

“That’s exactly what I’m implying,” Yoon nodded, and despite that, she cupped your face in her hands and kissed you just before she started moving up and down.

Yoon stifled small moans against your lips, which she kissed with a passion that infected you and made you run your hands all over her body, finally placing them on her ass to help her move on your cock.

How horny she was was reflected in the way she didn't even let twenty seconds pass before picking up the pace, with her arms around your neck and one of her hands on your head, her fingers clenched in strands of your hair. Now Digital Bath by Deftones was playing, a song you were sure Seeun hadn't chosen—she couldn't have anyway, of course—and that just came on randomly.

She wasn't the only one turned on by lust. When Yoon broke the kiss and buried her face in your neck to kiss it, you watched as Rei fucked Seeun's pussy with her fingers, in fast pumps that kept Seeun's gorgeous face permanently twisted in pleasure. Her gaze was fixed on one spot, and that was your cock as it went in and out of Yoon.

"I think someone wants to see your face," you said into Yoon's ear, looking at Seeun. "Turn around and give her what she wants."

Yoon turned over her shoulder, gave Seeun a quick glance and got off of your cock so she could turn her back to you, her feet planted on the seat on either side of your thighs. She pressed her back against your chest, grabbed your cock and impaled herself on it again.

Now you took control. With your hands on her waist and your feet firm against the floor of the car, you began to thrust up and down to fuck her fast and hard. Yoon instantly went crazy and filled the car with her loud moans, hitting keys on Seeun that made the music overlay with her moans as well.

"Does it turn you on more when you look into your girlfriend's eyes while you're getting fucked, Jayunie?" Rei asked with a mischievous giggle, fingering Seeun with one hand and rubbing her clit with the other.

Yoon didn't answer because her head was in another place, but you were sure that not a single word would have come out of her mouth anyway. Only then did you understand Shuhua's nefarious actions. All she wanted was that, for Yoon and Seeun to realize that they needed each other more than they imagined. A bit of an extreme way, you could say. But in Isa's words, those two had been stuck for years; it was time for them to move forward by hook or by crook.

And by crook it would be, because half a minute later Yoon exploded into spasms and loud whimpers. Seeun went crazy about it, shaking on top of Rei and clinging to her when seconds later she came too. The two of them filled the car with their cute moans, and their pleasure made your own automatically grow. As a result, you felt your climax suddenly approaching.

“Jayun-ah…” you gasped. “I’m gonna cum, where…?”

“In my mouth!” Seeun butted in.

You frowned. You weren’t expecting that, but you weren’t going to complain either.

You quickly pushed Yoon off of you as Seeun bent over the center console. You knelt on the floor of the car, and Seeun stuck her tongue out for you to press your tip against as you rapidly stroked your cock. A few seconds later you exploded, and Seeun caught you between her lips to suck off every jet of cum that shot into her mouth.

“Oh my god…” you moaned, one hand behind Seeun’s head and the other holding onto the headrest of the seat where Rei was.

Seeun sucked on as much of the length of your shaft as she could, moaning through every inch as she swallowed your load and at the same time savored the taste of Yoon's pussy. It was perfect for her. She enjoyed it with deep, slow pumps, leaving your cock perfectly clean and glistening.

When your orgasm passed and Seeun pulled you out of her mouth she seemed to finally realize what she had done and what was happening, as she looked at all of you and her cheeks reddened in embarrassment.

"Please, not a word of this to anyone," she said, and wiped her lips with the back of her hand before returning to the pilot's seat.

"I'm a tomb, don't worry about it," you nodded.

Rei helped Seeun get ready again, leaving Yoon to you.

"Are you okay?" you asked the blonde, sitting back in the seats. Yoon was leaning against the left door, legs drawn up and breathing heavily.

"Yeah… perfect," Yoon nodded. "I take back what I said just now: Chaeyoungie doesn't just like you for your dick; you're really cute as well."

"Oh, uhm… thanks?"

"You're welcome. Now pass me my panties."

You handed Yoon her panties and pulled up your boxers and pants as she put on her underwear. Seeun was already somewhat composed, and was checking her makeup in the roof mirror. She handed you your phone, and you unlinked it from the car stereo as you leaned forward and pulled the key out from the side of the steering wheel. You also took your jacket and put it back on.

Rei was the first to get out of the car, and Seeun followed. Before Yoon could open her door you grabbed her wrist to stop her.

“Huh?” she raised an eyebrow.

“Tell Seeun how you feel about her,” you said quietly. “I don’t care how or where or when. But it has to be tonight.”

Yoon looked at Seeun through the front window, chewing on the inside of her bottom lip. The poor thing was dying of nerves.

"I-I don't know if I can do it Ezio…"

"You can and you should," you squeezed her wrist a little tighter so she would look at you. "One of you two has to make the move."

"But what if she rejects me?"

"Don't talk nonsense, Jayun-ah. You drive her crazy. It's obvious."

Yoon fell silent and took a deep breath.

"If it goes wrong I'll kill you."

"There's no possible way it can go wrong. Just trust."

"Fine."

You let go of Yoon's wrist and she opened the door to get out of the car with you following behind. You joined Rei and Seeun, who were waiting to cross the street. Then, purposely, you stepped forward to grab Rei's hand and pull her with you to leave the other two alone.

"I really hope this works," you muttered, crossing the street with Rei. Yoon and Seeun followed a few steps behind.

“Yeah, I’ve never felt so much sexual tension between two people who weren’t fucking at the moment,” Rei said, and squeezed your hand to press against you as you walked. “And I’ve definitely never seen a guy use his dick that well.”

The guards caught a glimpse of you blushing as you reached the gate again. Both men stepped aside to let you through, and within seconds you were back in the crowd. Just as a ruckus was forming in the yard.

As you took a few steps into the living room and took a closer look, you noticed that they had set up a ping pong table filled with party cups. Some guys from ENHYPEN and The Boyz were the ones playing.

“Where the fuck did they get a ping pong table?” was the only thing you could ask yourself.

“I have no idea, but come on! It looks fun!”

Rei pulled you with her outside. Near the circle that was now forming around the ping-pong table you found Isa, Shuhua, and Hanni. Shuhua was the first to notice you.

“Uhhh, look who we have back,” Shuhua said with a giggle. “Did you have a good time, champ?”

“I think those two had a better time,” you replied, standing behind Isa and Hanni, who were watching Enhypen’s Sunghoon and The Boyz’s Juyeon compete.

Shuhua looked back. Seeun and Yoon came up behind you. Looking at them you noticed that they were holding hands. Yoon probably wouldn’t have said anything to her yet, but it was progress.

“Did what had to happen happen?” Shuhua asked.

“That and more,” Rei replied. “Where are my girls?”

Shuhua shrugged.

"When we left the room they said they were going to find someone. I haven't seen them since."

Rei growled and let out a low curse.

"I'm sure those bitches went to eat without telling me!" Rei complained. "And I've been saying all the way that I'm hungry!"

"Then go find them in the kitchen," you pointed with your chin. "But don't be long, I'm dying to beat you at beer pong."

Rei raised her eyebrows and looked at you.

"Is that a challenge?"

"No, it's a statement."

She gasped indignantly.

"You better be damn good," Rei pointed at you. "Because if you lose I'll make fun of you all night."

"Whatever," you shrugged. "I never lose to these things."

"We'll see," Rei said, and turned to disappear into the crowd.

You stepped forward and put your left hand on Isa's waist. You grabbed Hanni by the shoulder.

"Are you going to play?" you asked.

"Maybe," Hanni nodded. "But not against you. You look like you're going to make me drink seven times in a row and I'm very bad."

"What I smell is fear?"

"Yeah! Do you think I'm a good drinker or something?"

"You can't be worse than Chaeyoung."

Isa looked at you with a frown.

"Hey! What do you say about me?!" She gave you a little push.

"Okay, I know who I'm playing against then," Hanni said.

The wait for one of you to play was a bit long, but it was totally worth it to see everyone destroy each other. The funniest thing of all was watching Cho Miyeon tear apart a foreign guy you assumed she was dating, because they left there giggling and not very subtle groping. From then on, it became a kind of tournament where the person who lost immediately gave someone else a spot. It didn't matter how many times a person won, as long as they didn't lose, they could keep playing if they wanted to. Luckily for you, two people went out at the same time and Isa and Hanni were finally able to play. But it was a fucking disaster.

Each person had 10 shots each per round. No more, no less. And the winner was the one who got the ball into a glass the most times. Well, out of 10 shots Hanni got 2, losing to Isa who got just one more. That meant 3 shots of vodka for Hanni.

"My god, you weren't lying when you said you were terrible," you said when Hanni came back to you and Shuhua replaced her. Whenever you were alone, you spoke to her in English.

"Shut up man," Hanni sighed, wiping the sweat from her forehead with her hand. "At least I made her drink twice."

"And now Shuhua's gonna make her drink more."

Isa gave Shuhua a good run for her money, hitting 5 balls out of 10. But Shuhua beat her by hitting 7. Isa came back to you with her face scrunched up from all the vodka all of a sudden, and you grabbed her waist to steady her.

"Honey, please go drink some water," you said, noticing that she wasn't feeling well. "Hanni, can you take her?"

"Yeah, sure," Hanni nodded, linking arms with Isa to head towards the kitchen.

"So? Who's next, weaklings?" Shuhua asked loudly. No one in the crowd watching dared to compete against her just because she seemed too self-confident.

“Get off your high horse, woman,” you took a step forward. “Or do I have to get you off your high horse?”

“I want to see you try!” Shuhua challenged you, arms akimbo. “Come on!”

You stood on the opposite side of the table, and after filling the empty cups with vodka, you let her begin.

Shuhua was good, that was fair. She managed to hit 5 shots in total. But you were on another level: you beat her with 8 shots out of 10 possible.

“That's revenge for Chaeyoungie, you harpy,” you said with a sly smile, watching as she coughed from the burning of the vodka in her throat. You weren't in much better shape, but you had cheated a little by putting less vodka in the cups on your side.

Shuhua was so devastated that she simply retreated back to the circle. Then more opponents came for you, and you beat them all, some by the smallest of margins and others by a huge margin, with Yoon Jeonghan and Somi giving you the most trouble. Rei also showed up to lose, and neither Yujin nor Gaeul dared.

You felt virtually invincible. Everyone around you was impressed, believing that no matter who faced you, you would beat them by landslide.

Until she arrived.

"Well, I'm sorry I took so long," Baek Jiheon said, looking into your eyes, placing her hands on the other edge of the table. "But this is where your unbeaten streak ends, Ezio."

She was backed up by some of her group mates. Meters behind you stood Nagyung, Seoyeon, and Jisun, all looking at you between giggles and saying things to each other.

“How do you know my name?” you raised an eyebrow.

“That cutie over there told me,” Jiheon pointed to Ryujin on your left, who you had beaten a few rounds back. “It’s a cute name.”

“Almost as cute as your smile,” you said.

Jiheon giggled, proving you right by flashing her sunshine smile.

“Nice try, hunk, but you’re not gonna soften me up.”

“Too bad,” you reached out your hand to her. “Please start.”

“Nah. You start. I’m not scared.”

The one who was scared now was you.

The words lingered in your mouth. You rubbed your chin and cheek, then picked up the ball to take your first shot.

You missed.

Everyone broke out into a small cheer and laughed. Jiheon caught the ball and smiled at you.

“What’s wrong, did I make you nervous or something?” Jiheon raised an eyebrow.

She made her shot with a confident flick of her wrist. The ball went in perfectly after two bounces. More cheers for the home team. You took a deep breath and took the vodka shot without a frown.

Focused on not screwing up, you made your shot.

Only to miss again.

The cheers this time confirmed what you already knew: everyone wanted you to lose. It didn’t bother you, rather you understood; you had humiliated them all. You would have wanted you to lose too.

“You’re not so cocky now huh?” Jiheon asked with the ball in her hand.

“No, but you’re too talkative and I’ve only had two attempts.”

Jiheon threw the ball and scored it again, making you curse under your breath. It was going to be a pain, but you could come back, you were sure.

Your next attempt meant your first scored ball. Jiheon took her shot without protest, knowing it was something that could happen. However, you didn't see her as calm when she missed her next ball and you scored yours. Now you were tied.

"You're not so cocky now huh?" you repeated her words in the same tone of voice.

Jiheon hadn't taken kindly to that. Any hint of kindness or amusement in her countenance disappeared, and her gaze focused entirely on the game. She scored her ball, telling you with her eyes to dare to say something else.

You definitely didn't. Instead of giving free rein to your tongue, you focused on trying to get the game through. If you were losing to someone else, you wouldn't have cared less, but Jiheon had gotten on your nerves. It was kill or be killed. Win or win.

You made your next ball, the third in a row. Jiheon clicked her tongue, more focused on making the next ball than taking her shot of vodka. She didn't care about drinking as many times as necessary, she just wanted to beat you.

Jiheon made the next ball and took the lead. 3 to 4 in her favor. There were five turns left for each of you. For the next two you thought you had it all under control, because you made two in a row and she missed two in a row, leaving you 5 to 4.

But everything from there was a disaster. You missed the last three, and she made them all, in a comeback that when completed made everyone erupt in a tidal wave of cheers that made you feel like Roberto Baggio in the 1994 World Cup final against Brazil. Just like him, you died standing up.

Jiheon went to celebrate with her group mates, while you just stood there with your arms akimbo and your gaze lost in the cups. Part of that was because you were dead inside, but a lot of it was the fault of all the alcohol you had put into your body in such a short time. Or rather, that Jiheon had made you put in.

You expected one of the girls to come and comfort you, but none of them showed up. You didn't even see them in the crowd; god knows where the hell they had gone. It was strange, but you would look for them later. At that moment you just wanted and needed a cigarette, so you took your pack of Marlboros out of the inside pocket of your jacket, put it between your lips and moved towards the dining area that was on the side of the house to light it.

The cigarette wasn't going to make you feel better physically, not exactly. But it was going to help you get over all the stress that the match against that damn woman had caused you. As well as help you get over the dizzy state that the vodka shots had left you in.

“Hey, don’t feel bad,” a voice said to your right. You looked up from your phone to see Jiheon approaching you with her hands on her back. “You fought against all odds. That’s to be admired.”

You chuckled, looking her up and down as she stood in front of you. You leaned back against the wall behind you.

“You came to keep making fun of me or what?” you asked, and took a drag on the cigarette.

“Nah, I already made fun enough by wiping the floor with you just now,” Jiheon took the cigarette from your lips as you brought it back to your mouth. She brought them to hers and took a drag.

“Then what, to take my cigarette away?”

Jiheon giggled, blowing smoke to the side. The contrast of her sunny smile with the cigarette in her hand was funny.

"Close, but no," She took a step towards you. "This is what I came for."

In the blink of an eye Jiheon pressed herself against your body, grabbed your cheek with her free hand and crashed her lips against yours, leaving you as surprised as confused. As the seconds passed you let yourself go, and after wrapping your arms around her waist you reciprocated her kiss.

Jiheon made her intentions clear from the start, attacking your mouth with her tongue and swirling it with yours. The level of alcohol in your body suppressed all remaining decorum in you, so without thinking you lowered both hands from her waist to her ass to squeeze it, finding a pair of round and soft buttocks.

"I could have slapped you for that," Jiheon murmured against your lips.

"And why didn't you?"

"Because you're too fucking hot for me to resist," she replied, giving you more kisses. "You're my type and I love exotic guys."

"Thanks I guess?" you returned the kisses on her lips and right cheek. "You fit my standards pretty well, I must say. That smile of yours melts me."

"Oh yeah? Wait till you feel my pussy from behind then."

"Alright girl, we're going upstairs."

You took the cigarette from her, threw it on the floor to light it out with a stomp, and took her hand to take her with you.

You walked close to the wall, as discreetly as possible so as not to attract too much attention. When you entered the house you did the same, skirting the entire crowd of rowdy people until you reached the stairs that led to the second floor. You quickly climbed them. And once upstairs you decided to go with her into the first room you came across, which was apparently the master bedroom.

When you entered you locked the door behind you, and when you turned around Jiheon threw her arms around your neck to kiss you again.

With your hands on her waist you took a few steps with her until you stood in the center of the room. Jiheon caressed the hair on your neck and slid her hands under the shoulders of your jacket to take it off, letting you grope your ass as much as you wanted. She whimpered against your lips, inviting you to continue touching her.

You lifted the skirt of her short dress and held it around her waist with your forearms so you could give her spongy ass cheeks a good squeeze. Jiheon responded by placing both hands on your chest and then lowering one to the bulge in your pants, which she massaged until hard.

“Oh, you’ve got a nice piece of meat down there,” Jiheon murmured against your lips. “Can I take a look?”

You nodded, and Jiheon got on her knees in front of you to unbuckle your belt, pull down your zipper, and grab both your pants and boxers to slide them down to your heels. Your cock made her jump as it sprang free and hit her face. She smiled, and tightened her fingers around your base to scrutinize your shaft.

"I'm sorry to say that it won't all fit in my mouth," Jiheon said, looking into your eyes as she moved her hand up your cock. "But there's no need."

Jiheon took you into her mouth, lowering her lips until she reached halfway up your shaft. Her pumps started out slow, using her tongue to lick the underside of your cock and her hand to jerk you off at the same time. You gasped, one hand on the back of her neck, watching her as she slowly picked up the pace.

She was right: it wasn't necessary for your entire length to fit inside her mouth. Just a couple more inches than halfway was the most she could take, but it was enough to make you moan and curl your toes inside your shoes.

"You like it?" Jiheon asked, stroking near your tip as she kissed the underside of your shaft and licked it. "Fuck, I can't wait for you to put it all inside me."

"And I can't wait either," you said, and grabbed her arms to pull her to her feet, making her climb onto the bed and onto her hands and knees at the edge, with a perfect, sexy arch of her back. Her dress rose up a little on its own. You just had to give her skirt a little tug forward to make it loose around her waist, revealing Jiheon's surprisingly big and delicious ass. "Look at that… you're hiding a whole cake huh?"

Jiheon folded her hands on top of each other and rested her cheek on them to look at you over her shoulder.

"I'm not a believer in showing off good things, but rather giving them as a privilege," she said, spreading her knees a little further and raising her ass higher, making her pussy lips peek out from the sides of her black panties.

For the first time that night you took off the glove on your right hand, bringing it to her pussy and rubbing it over her panties, which you noticed were slightly wet. Her ass looked like an appetizer, and you couldn't help but get on your knees on the floor, push her panties aside and with your hands on each buttock, sink your mouth into her pretty pink pussy.

"Oh yeah," Jiheon moaned softly, while you licked between her folds and kissed her clit. "I knew that mouth wasn't good for just bragging."

Fuck, were you that cocky a few minutes ago? The compliment made you chuckle, and also gave you the confidence to eat her pussy as well as your own skills would allow.

Jiheon eventually let out more and more cute moans. Indicators of the good job you were doing. Her pussy was delicious. Addictive. And groping those soft buttocks only made you even more feral. But remembering her words, you felt a sudden and uncontrollable need to give both of you what you both craved.

You stood up, and with your saliva-covered cock in hand, you held Jiheon by the waist ready to finally penetrate her.

Until someone tried to open the door.

You and Jiheon turned your necks towards the door and remained paralyzed. Completely silent and even holding your breath. Whoever was on the other side tried to turn the knob once more, and after a few seconds, stopped insisting.

"God, my heart almost jump- oh fuck!!" Jiheon moaned as you took your tip inside her. "I was just talking!"

You held back a smile, biting your bottom lip, watching as your cock was engulfed between her silky, wet folds until it disappeared completely inside her. Jiheon panted, looking at you as you rested with your pelvis pressed as hard as possible against her buttocks.

"Come on daddy, use me," Jiheon purred, leaning up on her forearms. "Fuck me hard."

You wished you could be stronger, but whenever a girl used that damn word on you, you went crazy. It was like turning on several fuses at the same time, and several of them gave you a sudden shot of energy that eliminated every bit of tiredness in your body. With that exquisite sensation running through your veins, you began to fuck her.

Jiheon delighted your ear with her soft, cute moans as you pumped your hips all the way back and then all the way in, hands on her ass cheeks squeezing and rubbing them in circles. Her pussy felt warm. Silky in every right corner. And it made you gasp with every pump.

Seconds passed and you turned up a gear or two. Jiheon's ass now jiggled with every thrust, and her moans often turned into whimpers of pleasure. You lowered your hands to her waist, leaving them there for a moment before sliding your right hand inside her dress and into the middle of her back. Then you started going really hard, making the bed shake.

"Yes yes yes!" Jiheon whimpered, her face pressed into the mattress. Her hands crumpling the sheets beneath them. "I love that daddy don't stop!"

A little less than a minute later you made her cum. Jiheon squirmed in pleasure, reaching out a hand to grab one of the pillows and hit it with her fist. You continued to fuck her with slow pumps, and when her orgasm passed, you changed her position. On her side now, legs drawn up. She kicked off her heels, while you kicked off your shoes and left your piled-up pants and boxers behind to climb into bed with her.

Jiheon shifted further towards the center of the bed, giving you room to kneel in front of her and take your cock back inside her. You both moaned. And you, with one hand on her waist and the other on her thigh, returned to the frantic, rough pace. A few moments later you leaned forward and grabbed the back of her neck to kiss her again.

Climax now felt imminent for you too, so you broke away from her lips to look into her eyes.

“I’m gonna cum,” you panted, pounding her pussy. “Tell me where you want it.”

Jiheon looked into your eyes, words caught in her throat and mouth parted between ragged breaths.

“Tell me!” you urged her on, grabbing a handful of her hair.

“Fill me up daddy, please!” she managed to spit out, eyebrows twisted and hands clamped around your shoulders. “I’m on birth control so don’t hold back!”

And gladly you did. A moan left your mouth as with one hard thrust you exploded, spilling spurt after spurt inside Jiheon’s warm pussy with slow thrusts.

“Fuck that feels so good,” Jiheon moaned lowly, both hands on your head, fingers stroking through strands of your hair as you emptied your balls inside her.

You crashed your lips against hers, muffling moans against the other’s mouth. When your climax passed, you straightened your back and pulled out of her to watch as your cum spilled out of her pussy.

"Can I ask for your number?" you asked, panting.

"I was going to give it to you without you asking," Jiheon replied, making her cute little smile return. "Give me your phone."

"Wait, I'll get you something to clean yourself up with."

You climbed out of bed and found the bathroom. Inside you grabbed the entire roll of toilet paper and went back to give it to her. You and she cleaned yourselves up, and got ready to go out again.

"Alright, your phone," Jiheon put her palm out.

You took it out of the phone and gave it to her already unlocked. Jiheon wrote down her number and saved it as Jihoney.

"I'll probably text you tomorrow afternoon. I don't think I'll be up before that," you said.

"Ah don't worry," Jiheon shook her head. "Just do it when you can."

"Cool," you grabbed her waist and pulled her in for a little more kiss. A few seconds later you pulled away. "I'll treat you to lunch on a weekday, if you want."

"I'm free on Wednesday after I get off practice," she replied, hands on your chest.

"Can I pick you up?"

"I think so," Jiheon nodded. "I'll let my manager know."

"Alright," you let go. "Come on. I'm hungry."

You took Jiheon by the hand and walked out of the room. Outside you got another scare.

"Oh, I wasn't expecting you guys there," Soyeon said, leaning with her arms crossed against the large window just up the stairs.

Suddenly you felt the embarrassment rise and fall several times, like a broken fair strength game. The last thing you expected was to be caught by one of the party hosts. Not that she seemed upset, but the money to rent that house hadn't exactly come out of your pocket.

"God, were you the one trying to open the door just now?" you asked, as Jiheon and her greeted each other with polite bows.

"No, but it must have been my idiot boyfriend," Soyeon replied, and pointed her thumb towards the other side of the hallway. "They must be over there then."

"They?"

"Yeah. Him and Miyeon. You must have seen them together the whole party."

"Oh, sorry…"

"No, it's consensual," Soyeon pushed herself off the wall. "But that bastard didn't wait for me. So I'll give them a good scare."

“Well, good luck with that,” you bowed, stepping past her to set foot on the first step. “Thanks for the party by the way.”

“Sure, have fun.”

You and Jiheon made your way down the stairs. Down there the party had apparently reached a fever pitch already. Everywhere you looked there were people dancing in groups, playing drinking games, making out, or clowning around. In fact, the beer pong table wasn’t even good for that anymore. Now there were two assholes standing on top of it doing who knows what.

“What are you going to do now?” Jiheon asked.

You checked your phone and were surprised at how early it was compared to what you thought: barely 12:30.

“I think I’ll go to the kitchen to get something to eat,” you said, now looking at her. “If there’s anything left of course. And you?.”

“I’ll go find my unnies,” Jiheon replied, standing on her tiptoes and looking through the crowd. “I have no idea what time we’re leaving.”

“Aight. Good luck with that sweetie,” you grabbed her arm and caressed it affectionately.

“Yeah, I’ll see you later oppa,” Jiheon smiled, and leaned over to give you a peck on the cheek.

Jiheon disappeared into the crowd, and seconds later you saw her walk out into the yard. You went to the right, straight towards the kitchen. As you entered you were surprised to not find as many people as a while ago; there were only four or five people talking.

“Excuse me, please,” you said to NCT’s Doyoung, who was right in front of the fridge.

“Oh, sorry,” he bowed and stepped aside.

As you opened the huge fridge your eyes widened. It was filled with food of all kinds: cheese and sausage boards, ham and cream cheese rolls, stuffed empanadas, cut fruit, among other things. But what made you drool and your eyes shine was a whole ass tiramisu cake. It was your favorite damn dessert, and you were going to eat half of it by yourself if necessary. Yes.

Without any shame you grabbed the whole tray and took the cake out of the refrigerator to leave it on a counter while you looked for a spoon. Then you grabbed the tray, and went to the dining area to find the gratifying surprise that it was free for you to sit alone.

You sat on the right side of the table, and spoon in hand you proceeded to be the happiest man in the world the moment you took the first spoonful to your mouth. Nothing could bring you down from your cloud of satisfaction at that moment. You didn't even feel dizzy from the alcohol anymore. It was your damn peak.

But of course, in a place with so many people, calm was fleeting.

Out of the corner of your eye, you saw a group of boys approaching from the yard, laughing amongst themselves. Not paying attention to them would be the best option.

The boys stampeded into the deck, talking about something about the nice ass of a girl whose name you didn't hear. You thought you'd be spared from having to socialize, but one of them stood next to you.

"Hey man, do you mind if we sit here?" he asked you, speaking to you in English, surely having noticed that you were a foreigner. When you looked up, you met the gaze of Kim Hoonjoong, ATEEZ leader. "We don't want to bother, it's just that we've been standing for a while and our legs hurt."

He was accompanied by Yunho, Mingi, Yeosang and Seonghwa. You had to admit that you were a big fan of them and their music, but you weren't going to show it so as not to make them uncomfortable.

You were pretty calm there by yourself. But aside from the fact that you couldn't refuse because the table wasn't yours, they didn't seem like bad guys.

"Yeah, sure," you nodded. "I can speak Korean, by the way. Do you want cake?"

Fuck, why had you said that? You were too nice sometimes, and that cake was fucking delicious.

"Oh yeah, thanks!" Hongjoong said, sitting next to you. "Yunho, can you get some plates?"

"Sure."

Yunho left to get the plates while the rest of the boys sat down. When he came back you all wolfed down the cake, and well, you had unintentionally made friends.

They turned out to be chiller than you could have imagined. It also helped that you found a very strong common interest, which was football. You were very happy to have that topic of conversation, because since you had arrived in Korea you had never met someone to talk to about it. And so a whole hour passed.

Now you were all drinking at the table, discussing which national football teams were among the greatest in history and which were not. You were leading the conversation at the moment, staunchly defending Spain.

"But how can you say no when they won two Euro Cups in a row and a World Cup in between?" you said with your hands on the table. "That's enough merit!"

"Ezio?" a new voice said to your left, from the other side of the glass door that led to the kitchen. You turned to see Isa standing under the frame, accompanied by Rei and Shuhua. "Where were you all this time?"

You folded your hands on the table and looked at her with a poker face.

"I can ask you the exact same thing," you replied. "Where the fuck did you go while I was playing beer pong out there?"

"We were in the bedroom down here playing charades because your girlfriend wasn't feeling well, remember?" Shuhua replied. You noticed her cheeks were flushed from the alcohol.

"Yeah but I told Hanni to take her to the kitchen. And where the fuck is she by the way?"

"Oh, she stayed in the room," Rei said. "She has a headache."

"And you did something about it?"

"Uh… let her rest?"

"My god," you sighed, bringing your fingers to your temple. "I guess that's enough."

"Are you coming with us or not?" Isa asked.

"Where?"

"Are you stupid?"

"Alright alright I'm going," you said, getting up from your seat. "Hey, see you guys later."

You dapped up each of them. They already had your number, so that wouldn't be the last time you'd hang out together.

"On a scale of one to ten how drunk are you?" Isa asked you as you started walking with them into the living room.

"Uh…" you thought about it for a moment. "Right now, six."

Isa looked at Shuhua and Rei waiting for their answers.

"Seven," Shuhua said.

"Five," Rei said.

"I think seven too," Isa said with a giggle.

"Is that your limit?" Shuhua asked you.

"I'm afraid so," you said, dodging a girl who almost ran into you. "I can't get drunk off my ass; I have to drive."

"Well we don't!" Shuhua said with a laugh.

You stopped inside a small hallway at the other end of the living room where there were two doors on either side. Before entering the one on the right you grabbed Shuhua by the forearm.

"I'm sorry to say that if you want what I know you want I won't let you get that drunk."

"Huh? Why?" Shuhua looked you up and down. "We're celebrating!"

"You choose how to celebrate," you shrugged. "One option is better than another. That's all I'll tell you."

Shuhua looked at you and then at the girls. She seemed to once again realize how good the night could turn out for you, and it was certainly best for her not to protest and throw the opportunity away. Still, she looked annoyed at being bossed around.

"Ugh whatever," Shuhua rolled her eyes and opened the door.

Inside the small room was Hanni, lying down with her head leaning against the backrest and a blanket covering her legs. She had her phone horizontally in her hands, and you could hear her playing something. When you entered she didn't look at you, focused on the screen. Yoon and Seeun were lying next to her. Both asleep. The blonde was hugging the brunette from behind.

"Where the hell were you, man?" Hanni asked you again in English as you took a seat on a single reclining sofa.

"Are you all going to ask me that now?" you replied, and took a sip of the soft drink of vodka you were currently holding. "You guys disappeared."

Shuhua set her drink on a counter under the wall-mounted TV and came to sit on your lap, right on top of your bulge. She pretended to adjust herself just to rub against you. It was obvious she had chosen the good option for celebration.

"If you had really looked for us, you would have found us!" Isa protested, sitting at Hanni's feet on the bed. “Or were you doing something else more important? Huh?”

Shit. She knew.

“When I lost to Jiheon I went to smoke a cigarette and then I made friends with the ATEEZ guys,” you said, hoping it would work. “We were just sitting there and then we went to the kitchen.”

“Oh, someone managed to beat you?” Rei asked, going to sit on Isa’s knee. “She must have been really good.”

“Yeah, really, really good,” Shuhua reaffirmed with her hands on your thighs, looking over her shoulder at you with her back arched. She was blatantly teasing you in front of the other three. Hanni didn’t seem to give a damn tho. “I wonder what she did to do that.”

"She was just better than me. There was nothing special about it," you said, and put your hands on Shuhua's waist.

"Sure?" Isa said, one eyebrow raised. "She has a very cute smile."

"And?"

"You have a weakness for cute smiles," she pointed out. "And don't you dare refute that."

"I wasn't going to, but I don't know how that has anything to do with anything."

Isa sighed.

"Ezio, honey, I looked everywhere for you and you weren't there. You're just delaying the inevitable."

"Then why are you interrogating me?"

"To see how far you'll stretch the lie and see how much we can punish you later."

Hanni frowned and looked away from her phone when she heard the word 'punish'. She looked at you and held back a laugh; she knew you were cooked.

"Uhm…"

"If you confess now we won't be so harsh later," Rei said, and took a chocolate bar that Hanni had passed to her.

Suddenly you were backed into a corner. What the fuck were you supposed to say? The chivalry in you didn't make it easy to confess such a thing, but you felt like you had no choice. Damn, what a fucking pain.

You let out a tired breath.

"Yeah, I had sex with her," you said. "Happy?"

Isa smiled from ear to ear and gave small claps.

"Just what I wanted to hear," she said, and cocked her head. "It wasn't that hard, was it?"

"Look on the bright side, you earned a little mercy," Shuhua said before standing up. "Hey, let's go outside. It's fun out there."

Isa turned to look at Hanni.

"Feeling better?" she asked.

"Hmmm," Hanni turned off her phone and laid it face down on her chest. Her gaze was lost for a moment. "I think so."

"Come on then!"

Isa walked over to her and helped her stand up. Hanni wobbled as she got out of bed.

"Shit," Hanni cursed under her breath. "I'm fine, I'm fine."

"Alright, then let's let the lovebirds sleep," Isa said, before everyone headed outside.

From that point on, everything went downhill.

It was funny, because you didn't really consider yourself a social butterfly. But by 3:30 in the morning, you were sure you had talked to every single person in that house, whether by choice or by chance. And you would never have expected the array of new friends you have made.

The girls behaved and maintained a normal level of drunkenness. Even Hanni, who didn't really have to stay lucid at all, preferred not to go crazy over having fun with y’all. You couldn't say the same for some of the other people close to you. Minji was completely shitfaced, staggering every three steps and drowsy. Yuqi, who you'd also been chatting with for a while, was the kind of drunk who got unbearable and was annoying half the world along with Kep1er's Xiaoting. And for that matter, Yujin and Gaeul were lying on the main couch in the living room, both fast asleep after having overindulged in alcohol.

You, for your part, weren't even drinking anymore. You had another long, hour-long drive to your place ahead of you, and you wanted to be as sober as possible to avoid trouble. The last thing you wanted was to be randomly pulled over by the police and given a huge fine for driving under the influence.

"Honey, can you accompany me to the bathroom?" Isa asked you. By now you were standing in the yard, near the railing overlooking the hill. "I don't want to go alone."

"Yeah, sure, let's go."

Isa took your hand, and you walked with her into the house. The crowd had thinned out since a good number of people had left not too long ago, so you didn't have to weave through so many groups of people to get to the bathroom, which was right across from the room where Yoon and Seeun were sleeping.

You had already taken out your phone to check IG while you waited outside for Isa, but when she opened the door, she grabbed your jacket and pulled you inside with her. Before you could protest, Isa pinned you against the closed door and grabbed your face to crash her lips against yours.

Her hands quickly slid to your neck, then your shoulders, then down your chest until one of them rested on your cock. Your hands also ran over her fleshy, perfect body, lingering in each of your favorite places until you ended up at her ass. Isa squeezed your cock harder and moaned against your lips.

"You haven't paid attention to me all night, just so you know," Isa murmured against your lips. "Did you forget it was me who brought you here?"

"I haven't forgotten, Chaeyoung," you retorted, groping her ass. "But we were both busy with our own things."

Isa chuckled and bit your lower lip. A little harder than usual.

"Yeah, sure," Isa unbuttoned your pants with one hand and reached inside your boxers to grab your cock. "On top of that, you were inside that slut with the pretty smile before me."

"You're a slut with a pretty smile too," you smiled, and lifted her dress to give both of her buttocks a spank with each hand. Isa groaned.

"But I haven't felt your cock fill my pussy tonight," Isa moaned. "My pretty, warm, wet pussy."

"God, we're going home," you decided immediately. "Go wake up the girls. I'll go get Shuhua and Rei."

"Gladly, daddy."

Isa pulled away and waited for you to rebutton your pants before following you out. She took the opposite door right outside, while you walked out to the living room and then the yard. Shuhua and Rei were still with Hanni, singing How Do You Sleep by Sam Smith because it was apparently that time of night.

You arrived, grabbing Shuhua and Rei by their waists, pulling them against you.

"We're leaving."

"Uh? So soon?" Shuhua asked, as if it weren't already 3:40 in the morning. "Okay."

"It's about time," Rei said, reaching over to grab Hanni's hand. "What are you going to do, unnie?"

Hanni had Minji by the arm, doing her best to keep her from falling to the floor. She looked exhausted, as confirmed by her sigh.

"We'll leave too. Without you, we have nothing else to do here," Hanni said, pulling her phone out of her handbag. "I'll call for someone to come get us."

"I'd take you myself, but I already have five people," you said, grimacing.

"Nah, don't worry," Hanni said, scrolling through her phone. She gestured toward the house. "Let's get going."

"Aight."

The five of you entered the house and then headed outside. Going to the gate, you ran into Isa, along with a newly awakened Yoon and Seeun. When they saw you, they came out and waited for you outside.

"Ready to go?" you asked them, already standing on the sidewalk to cross the street. They nodded. "Aight, let's go."

They all said goodbye to Hanni and started crossing the street. You purposefully stayed back for a moment.

"Hey, it was fun hanging out with you tonight," you said back to Hanni in English, hands in your jacket pockets.

Hanni turned to look at you and curved her lips into a small smile.

"Yeah, same to you," she said. "Even though you've been gone for two hours."

"You're exaggerating."

"I counted them."

"And why did you count them? Eager to see me?"

Hanni opened her mouth to say something and looked away. The night made it almost imperceptible, but you swore her cheeks had colored.

"Whatever, dude," she finally said, looking into your eyes with her head tilted subtly down, making you melt at how cute her gaze was. "Go, Alcoholics Anonymous is calling you."

You smiled without taking your eyes off her, in case she'd stop looking at you so cutely.

"Can I text you tomorrow?"

"You have my number. If you can, you can."

"Is that a yes?"

"Figure it out, dude. I don't have all the answers."

"And coming to my place to play Mario Kart?"

Hanni couldn't help but laugh, avoiding your gaze.

"Wow," she looked up at the sky for a second and then back at you. "That was smooth. I'm in."

We Are The Champions played in your head at full volume. You wanted to do three flips and seven backflips, but on the outside you just showed the same smile.

"When?" you asked.

"Next weekend?"

"Cool!"

"See you later then, Mr. Pepperoni."

You chuckled and started to cross the street.

"Bye, Phampy."

"Phampy?" Hanni giggled.

"I have no idea. It just came to me."

That was the last thing you said to her before getting into your car, grinning from ear to ear.

"Huh?" Isa raised both eyebrows, sitting in the passenger seat. "And why are you smiling like that?"

"Hanni's a good joker," you replied, starting the car. Shuhua and Rei were making a racket in the backseat. Seeun and Yoon already looked exhausted from having to put up with them.

"Yeah, sure she is. Can I put on some music?"

"Whatever."

You started the car and pulled out of your parking spot to drive up the hill, make a U-turn, and drive out of the neighborhood.

The headache that caused you the whole way back with all the noise those three were making. The three of them had agreed to have a mini party and pick possibly the most unbearable songs for that time of night, making you sing along in the process since they knew perfectly well that you knew them.

Yoon and Seeun were already desperate because they just wanted to get to sleep, so when you dropped them off at their dorm, they didn't even say goodbye and just got out of the car. After that, you drove straight to your place, an apartment complex five minutes away.

When you arrived, you parked your car in the underground parking lot and walked with the girls to your building and got into the elevator. You thought they'd wait until they entered your apartment to get a little wild, but not even five seconds passed before they pulled you toward the back wall of the elevator and joined their lips again in another triple kiss, this time sloppier and hotter without the scrutiny of other people.

"My god, you're really horny, aren't you?" you asked, watching the three of them grope each other. Shuhua was massaging Rei's tits. Rei was groping Isa's ass. And Isa was groping Shuhua's ass and running her hands over her lower torso. You tried to join in and grab a bit of the Taiwanese girl's ass, but she slapped your hand away.

"Aniya," Shuhua told you, side-eying you. "You're not going to touch me until I say so. None of the three of us."

"You've got to be kidding."

"That's what you get for fucking another girl before us and lying on top of that," Isa said. Seconds later, the elevator doors opened, and they separated.

Isa, having been there before, took the lead to guide the girls down the hallway. You followed behind, grumbling to yourself. You didn't regret what you'd done, but if you'd known the consequences, you would have thought about it a little more before making a decision. What tormented you the most was the fact that you knew they didn't mind leaving you inactive for as long as they wanted. There was enough sexual attraction between the three of them that they didn't have to rely on a cock for fun, and that was a danger.

Arriving in front of your door, they stepped aside for you to open it, and then they moved you aside again to get in before you. You sighed, closing the door behind you as the girls went straight to your room. When you reached them, they were already undressing each other. Shuhua was untying the straps holding Rei's dress around her neck, while Isa was behind Shuhua, doing the same with the straps of her blouse on her back.

"You're going to undress and sit over there," Isa told you, pointing to a small velvet single sofa next to the desk where your vinyl record player sat. "Get comfortable, daddy."

Reluctantly, you took off your jacket and threw it on the floor. As you walked to the sofa, you also took off your belt, followed by your shoes, your pants, your sweater, and finally your boxers. By the time you sat down and looked at them again, Rei's dress was already on the floor, as was Shuhua's blouse. But you couldn't get a decent look since Isa was blocking your view.

Surely knowing this, Isa slipped the straps of her dress off her shoulders and pulled it down her entire body until it rested around her ankles. You couldn't get a good look at either Shuhua or Rei, but at least you could see Isa's beautiful ass and her lovely back as she groped Shuhua and kissed her neck.

Isa was quick to also get rid of Shuhua's pants, and as she did, she sat on the edge of the bed and pulled Shuhua onto her lap, wrapping her arms around her waist and slipping a hand inside her panties to touch her pussy. Your view was now clearer, allowing you to see the pretty pair of... pierced tits? My god, they were.

Rei's beautiful, curvy body was also on full display before your eyes. Her tits looked delicious under her tight sports bra, as did her firm, round ass and lickable tummy. She climbed onto the bed and went behind Isa, kneeling down, cupping her face and kissing her.

Shuhua moaned softly at Isa's touch, as Isa slid a hand from her waist to one of her breasts to play with it. She then locked eyes with you, looking down for a moment at your erect, throbbing cock as you slowly touched yourself. The way she licked her lips indicated she needed you, but you knew she would be faithful to her dignity first.

Rei unclasped Isa's bra and then slipped her own over her head. Her breasts made your mouth water, as they were just as pretty as you'd imagined and even slightly bigger than they looked over her dress. She pressed them against Isa's back. And slid her hands down the front of her body to pinch her nipples.

Tired of not being able to see anything, Shuhua got off Isa's lap and, like Rei, climbed onto the bed, to be the first to remove her panties and lie down with her head resting on one of the pillows. Once again, your vision was limited, and with a huff, you got up and dragged the couch to the bottom edge of the bed. Now you had a perfect view of everything, including Shuhua's wet pussy as she spread her legs.

Rei noticed Shuhua and lay down beside her. She kissed her, placing a hand between her breasts and sliding it between her legs to touch her pussy. Shuhua wrapped her arms around her neck, moaning against her lips. Isa knew you were watching from the front, so she knelt between the other two to bend forward and pull down her panties so you could salivate over her bare ass and pretty pussy.

Rei's panties were the next to join the small pile that formed in the corner of the bed. Isa lay down behind her, and just like she did to Shuhua, she began to touch her pussy with gentle circles that made Rei moan against Shuhua's lips. Moving there was the best thing you could have done, as you had a perfect view of each pussy. The only thing missing was you there, eating one of the three of them. But you were grounded like a dog in the yard.

Shuhua's moans surfaced as Rei stopped kissing her and focused on bringing her tits to her mouth while she inserted two fingers inside her. She placed a hand on Rei's head and gently stroked her hair, arching her back slightly. Isa knelt down and hooked one of Rei's legs behind her knee to lift her up, lean forward, and plant her mouth on Rei's pussy. Again, you felt like someone had to be pleasuring Isa too, and that someone had to be you. Yet you held back, gritting your teeth as you continued to slowly masturbate.

"Enjoying the view, you lying bastard?" Shuhua asked, being slowly fingered by Rei. "You could be here eating my pussy if you'd used your head to think instead of your cock."

Damn demon. You held back from opening your mouth. You'd take it out on her when the time was right.

Rei began to move her wrist faster when Isa made her moan. She was eating her pussy like it was an expensive dish, one hand tucked under her own body to finger her own pussy since no one else was doing it. The biggest beneficiary of this was Shuhua. Rei's fingers moved in and out faster each time, the palm of the Japanese woman's hand colliding with her pussy. Shuhua's tits were not left unattended, as Rei sucked and licked them even between moans.

"Yeah unnie, keep going, yeah! Just like that!" Shuhua whimpered, one hand on the breast Rei wasn't holding in her mouth and the other on the back of her head. "Mmmgh!"

Shuhua came and her back arched. Her hips bucked, and her pale thighs shook hypnotically. Rei kissed her, and Shuhua grabbed her face to make their lips dance sloppily together. Rei pulled her fingers out of her, and, freshly soaked, brought them to Isa for her to suck.

"God, I've already felt sorry for you," Shuhua said, watching you almost drool as you touched yourself. "I'll be a little lenient with you."

While Isa and Rei remained wrapped in each other's arms, kissing and rubbing each other, Shuhua got up from the bed and walked over to you. She knelt between your legs and placed her hands on your thighs, rubbing them slowly, her eyes on yours and then on your cock.

"You've got a whole piece of meat down here, huh?" Shuhua asked, and made a gesture of kissing your cock, but only ended up exhaling hot breath. She then replaced your hand with her own, moving it at the same speed. "I'd suck you off, but that would be giving you a small victory."

"Don't you think you've gone too far already?" you gasped, with a glimmer of hope. "I get it. I'm sorry."

Shuhua chuckled, and lifted her body to rub the tip of your cock against her pierced nipple. The sensation sent shivers down your spine and made you moan.

"What? Are you going to cry?" Shuhua mocked, moving her body up and down to rub her entire breast against your shaft. "Your actions have consequences. You should know that."

You groaned and let your head fall back. You were about to go crazy.

"I swear to God, I'll go to sleep in the living room if you keep this up."

"Oh, please, don't be such a crybaby." Shuhua sat back on her heels and spat on the hand on your cock before giving you a slick handjob. "You just have to be a good boy and cum once for me. After that, I'll take off your collar."

"I never approved that," Isa said from the bed. Looking up, you saw her on top of Rei in a 69 position. Rei was groping her ass while she ate her out, and you immediately felt envious.

"Well, you'll have to, because I came here to be fucked until I pass out. Not to see him on the verge of tears cause he’s a whiny bitch."

Shuhua teased you again, pretending to take you in her mouth, but in the end, she smiled and stood up to walk around the couch and stand behind you. She pressed her tits against your back, and you shuddered at the cold feeling of her piercings against your skin. Her left arm wrapped around your upper chest, while her right hand returned to your cock to stroke it.

Shuhua leaned closer to your ear.

"Mmm, you'd like to be there with them, wouldn't you?" she asked, pressing herself against you. Her hand moved faster, and she twisted her wrist with each pump. "Maybe fucking Chaeyoungie's face... or sucking Rei-chan's tits."

You moaned, using all your willpower to keep your hands still on the armrests of the couch. On the bed, Isa and Rei ate each other out. Rei had Isa's head trapped between her thighs, and Isa was grinding her ass against Rei's face. Both of them muffled moans against each other's flesh.

"Maybe I could even be jumping on your cock right now," Shuhua giggled, and buried her face in your neck to pepper it with kisses. Her hot breath made you gasp. "My warm pussy needs it as much as you do at this point."

Shuhua's wrist moved faster, her hand sliding up and down your slick shaft with ease. Isa and Rei's moans grew louder, and after a couple of seconds they both came all over each other's mouths. Your cock throbbed as you watched them both writhe in pleasure.

Like a snowball rolling down a hill, you felt your orgasm building rapidly, with that particular tingle concentrating in your lower abdomen and traveling down to your shaft. Your arms tensed, as did your legs. Shuhua must have noticed, because she started moving her wrist so fast it made you catch your breath.

"Come on, cum, daddy..." Shuhua whispered, and that was the final straw for you.

Spurts of cum shot out of your cock, falling in thick drops and staining Shuhua's hand on their way to your base. Shuhua continued moving her hand with the same frenzy, making you moan and writhe desperately as you came. She didn't slow down until seconds later, when only thin drops fell onto her hand.

"My god, you came a lot considering you fucked another bitch a few hours ago," Shuhua said amusedly. She let go of your cock and brought her cum-stained hand to her mouth. "Mmm. Rei-chan! Why don't you come clean up? You kept saying how crazy you were to suck his cock."

Rei, recently orgasmed, pushed Isa off her and, revitalized, got out of bed to quickly go between your legs. She looked at you with those sexy, sleepy eyes, and with her hands on your thighs, the first thing she did was lick the back of your cock from base to tip, collecting all your cum. She did the same with every wet corner of your skin. And as she swallowed every drop, she took your cock and brought it into her mouth.

"Oh god, fucking finally," you gasped, as Rei's full lips moved up and down your shaft, taking almost all of it. She did it gently, knowing you were still sensitive.

Shuhua took your chin and pulled your head back to finally kiss you, after hours and hours of wanting to. The reality exceeded your expectations, as the taste and texture of her lips instantly captivated you. The kiss wasn't subtle; your heads moved from side to side in a fierce exchange of saliva that felt liberating. You reached back and cupped one of her breasts, soft to the touch of your fingers and cold when you played with her nipple. She, in turn, caressed your chest with her hands, rubbing slow circles on your pecs.

Your cock remained hard the entire time inside Rei's mouth, as she made sure to keep it that way with her lethal lips and sensual pumps of her head. She slurped on every inch of your shaft, without a hint of a gag reflex to interrupt her. You weren't watching her, but the noise alone made you completely wild.

"Since you were weak and gave in to him, I want some too," you heard Isa say. The next thing you knew, another pair of lips had welcomed you inside, and you knew they were Chaeyoungie's.

Isa and Rei were now taking turns sucking your cock, each at her own pace and in different ways of driving you crazy. Isa knew what you liked better than Rei did. But it was clear that Rei, even without that knowledge, knew exactly what she was doing and why. She was an expert. Skilled in the use of those perfect lips.

While those two were having fun, Shuhua stood on the side of the chair and climbed over one of the bracers to straddle your abdomen, both thighs firmly positioned at the sides of your waist. You immediately wrapped your arms around her body and brought one of her tits to your mouth. For some, the piercing would have been a nuisance, but for you, it was just one more reason to eat those tits with the hunger they deserved. You didn't forget her ass, of course. You brought both hands to her buttocks to squeeze them, and lowered one of them to touch her pussy. Shuhua moaned at your touch, her arms around your head so you wouldn't move away from her tits.

"Don't even think about him fucking you first," Isa said. "That moron and I have something going on."

There was a moment of silence in which the only sounds you could hear were Rei sucking your cock, Shuhua moaning, and your kisses on her tits. Suddenly, you heard Isa from the bed:

"Daddyyy..." Isa called to you. Peeking under Shuhua's arm, you saw her on her hands and knees in the center of the bed, looking over her shoulder at you. She slowly wiggled her ass from side to side.

You looked into Shuhua's eyes, and she first ran her tongue over your lips before grabbing your face and kissing you again. Only then did she lift herself off your abdomen with a dangerous maneuver over the armband, nearly causing her to fall. She just laughed about it, but it nearly gave you a heart attack.

Rei was still in a small trance over your cock. She didn't seem to notice you wanting to get up, so you gently grabbed her face and made her look at you. You leaned forward.

"Don't worry, pretty," you told her. "You'll be next. Shuhua will be the last because I know it was her idea to punish me."

"HUH?!" Shuhua said, one knee on the bed, about to climb in. "That's not...!"

"Yes, it is, don't believe her," Rei said, her hand slowly stroking your cock. "She and Chaeyoungie convinced me."

"I know they did."

"Snitch!" Shuhua accused her.

You stood up and held Rei's hands to help her stand up as well. She went with Shuhua to join Isa on the bed.

Before joining them, you took a short detour to the desk on the left side of the room. On your bookshelf, you searched through the dozens of vinyl records you had until you found one you felt would be good for the occasion: Love Deluxe by Sade. You carefully took out the vinyl and opened your turntable to gently place it. Then, once you'd put down the stylus, pressed play, and turned up the volume, you went with the girls to the bed.

Purely instinctively, the first thing you did when you got into bed was kneel behind Isa and bend forward, squeezing her buttocks and taking a taste of her pussy that made her moan. For a few seconds, you kissed and licked every corner between her buttocks. Then, you stood up to position yourself behind her, making her spread her knees sideways, and holding her ass up to slowly slide your cock inside her.

"Mmm, fuck daddy…" Isa moaned, your cock disappearing inch by inch between her buttocks. "I wanted this so fucking bad."

Shuhua, to her right, grabbed her face for a kiss. Rei, to her left, was lying on her side with her legs tucked up. She reached up and squeezed Isa's buttock, then spanked her, making her flesh jiggle. Isa rested part of her chest on Shuhua's, pressing their tits together and giving Rei a better angle to grope her ass while you started moving.

Few things made your mind go as crazy as Isa's ass did during doggystyle. Normally, it didn't seem like anything too special, but in that position, anyone could see how truly delicious that piece of meat looked, especially when it jiggled with every thrust you gave.

Isa moaned against Shuhua's lips and pinched her nipples while you pounded her pussy faster and harder. Rei watched with her lips parted, horniness oozing from her pores. From your position, you could see that her pussy was soaked, and that she was curling her toes eagerly, so you lowered your left hand from Isa's waist and brought it to her pussy to touch it. Rei moaned and locked eyes with you as you penetrated her with your fingers.

The sound of Isa's buttocks hitting your pelvis rose and mingled with the music. You added a sharp, stinging spank to the cacophony. Isa whimpered and pulled away from Shuhua's lips to watch over her shoulder as you fucked her. Naturally, whenever she looked at you like that, you were forced to grab a handful of her hair and hold on to it. And she absolutely loved that.

Rei's adorable moans also grew louder as you fingered her wet pussy. She'd stopped groping Isa's ass to focus on herself, grabbing her own breasts and touching her clit. Her head fell onto the pillow as she watched Isa, eager to be fucked like that sooner rather than later.

Luckily for her, after a few seconds Isa stifled a moan and tensed her body as her orgasm exploded. You let go of her hair, and her face fell sideways against the mattress as she pressed her hips toward you, preventing you from moving further as the orgasm was hitting her hard. Seconds later, you pulled out of her.

Rei, knowing she was next, opened her legs wide for you. You knelt in front of her and leaned forward to press your bodies together and kiss her. She moaned against your lips and wrapped her arms around your neck. Her legs caught you as well, and she raised her hips to grind against your cock.

Before giving her the satisfaction she needed, you wanted to indulge yourself first. From her lips, you moved straight to that pair of beautiful Japanese tits, taking each one into your mouth. Your tongue swirled around her nipples, and you sucked them gently as well. Rei tangled her fingers in strands of your hair in the process. And her moans were like music to your ears.

As you filled her tits with your saliva, you grabbed your cock and pressed it against her pussy. Rei gripped your neck, her fingers tightly wrapped around it as your cock slid deep into her tight walls.

"Oh, kimochi..." Rei moaned, looking into your eyes as you filled every corner of her pussy with throbbing flesh.

Shuhua lay down beside you and pulled you in for a kiss. You began to move your hips back and forth, slowly at first so Rei could get used to the sensation. Her pussy was stupidly tight, making you moan against Shuhua's lips. As the seconds passed, you picked up the rhythm, both with your hips and with your wrist, as you were also rubbing Shuhua's clit.

You opened your eyes for a moment and saw Isa lying on her side, one leg tucked in and the other stretched out. One hand was behind her back and between her buttocks, and she was slowly fingering herself with it. Her lustful gaze urged you to go faster. Harder. To be the animal you always were with her.

You broke the kiss with Shuhua and straightened your back, grabbing Rei's thighs and pressing them back. You instantly went faster. Rei's tits now bounced with each thrust; Shuhua took the right one in her mouth, and you squeezed the left.

"Hmm, that feels so good daddy," Rei moaned, her hands spread wide on the sides of her head. She had no intention of moving. A very characteristic attitude of a submissive girl who just wanted to be dominated. "Mmmgh! Sugoi!"

Shuhua was also lying on her side, and you took advantage of the fact that her entire buttock was exposed to give her a hard spank that reverberated through the room. She squealed and glared at you.

"You better do that and more when you're fucking me," Shuhua hissed. "I won't accept anything less."

Isa then hugged Shuhua from behind and lowered her hand to the Taiwanese girl's pussy while kissing her neck and shoulders Shuhua turned around and wrapped her arms around her. They both tangled their thighs together and began rubbing each other, their lips pressed together in a sloppy, messy kiss.

With Rei now your main focus again, you grabbed her legs and brought them together, resting each of her heels on your shoulders. Then you leaned forward, placed your hands on the mattress, and pressed Rei's thighs against her torso with your chest. Now you were thrusting up and down. Not exactly fast, but hard and deep, making the bed shake. Rei covered her mouth and squeezed her eyes shut, the last thing she did before arching her back and cumming all over your cock.

"Mmmgh my god!" Rei squealed. When she opened her eyes, they were watering. She took her hand off her mouth as she writhed beneath you. "You're very good at that, daddy... but I need you to fuck my ass."

"Your ass?" You raised an eyebrow, panting.

"Y-yeah!" she nodded, still a bit shaky. "When you spanked me earlier I went so crazy. I think I even wet my panties at the thought of you fucking my ass."

You released her legs and hovered over her, placing kisses on the corner of her lips.

"I promise to pamper you as much as you want," you murmured. "But if I do it right now, Shuhua will kill me."

"But do you have lube?" Rei asked.

"Uh... I think so. Do you want to look for it while I take care of Shuhua?"

"Where is it?"

"On the same desk where the record player is. In one of the drawers."

Rei nodded, and you moved off her to lie behind Shuhua, who groped every corner of Isa's body while being fingered by her. She didn't notice your presence until you pressed your chest against her back. In response, she pushed her hips back and rubbed your cock between her buttocks. You immediately took your shaft in your hand, guiding it between them and sliding it into her pussy.

"Mmm, you finally deigned to do it, damn it," Shuhua murmured after a small moan. She brought her right hand to your neck to hold on to it. She had Isa draped over her left arm, which she wrapped around her. Your cock reached the bottom of her pussy a couple of seconds later. You both moaned. "Fuck. It feels so good."

And it did. Shuhua's pussy was warm and silky. It caressed your cock from all sides with those soft walls, making you stay still just to prolong that first exquisite sensation a little longer. You started to move when Shuhua turned her head to kiss you, one hand on her waist.

Shuhua lifted one thigh and rested it on Isa's body, who continued rubbing circles around her clit. Isa lowered her body just a little to lick and suck on Shuhua's tits, moaning against them. She also moved her hand a little further between your legs and gently grabbed your balls to squeeze them.

"You remember what I told you, right?" Shuhua asked against your lips. "Go hard, idiot. Fuck me hard. Take my breath away. Use me."

"My god girl, stop being such an impatient whore," you growled.

Rei joined you again on the bed, on the side where Isa was. The small bottle of lube was in her hand. She had Haewon to thank for that. Haewon had forced you to buy some for your first sexual encounter, which, in her words, was just a quality test to see how well Sully ate.

Rei set the bottle aside and lay down next to Isa, her face next to her ass and her feet next to her head. She spread her buttocks with her hands, and without warning, she started eating her again. Isa moaned and looked over her shoulder, unable to move in that position but not bothered by it.

You, meanwhile, rose to kneel in front of Shuhua. Fulfilling her request, you went harder. Shuhua's body was absolutely wonderful, a deliciously pale and smooth work of art that enjoyed just the right amount of flesh in every possible corner. Just holding her waist while fucking that beautiful, warm pussy felt like having your hand on a cloud. And not just her waist. Her breasts also felt amazing under your hand, especially her buttock when you squeezed it beneath your fingers.

"You call that going hard?" Shuhua moaned. She had one hand clamped around your left wrist. The other was crumpling the pillow beneath her head. "D-don't make me fucking laugh."

Your hand moved from her breast to her neck, fingers now tightly wrapped around it. Your squeeze made Shuhua moan, and she took her hand off the pillow to now hold onto that wrist. Her cheeks colored almost instantly, and her pussy clenched around your cock. That was what she wanted, you could tell from her eyes. But you had the feeling she needed more.

[kenyummy]

✰ 01. the ballad of a bygone blight.

✰ ꒰ ⍣'ˎ˗ platonic yandere batfam / spider! reader ꒱

✰ 01. sparkless life.

SYNOPSIS : being spidey isn't easy. being transported into an alternate universe where you're nothing but a shadow in your house, makes sneaking around a little easier... until you find yourself the apple of their eye... kind of.

note: guys i couldnt resist posting criesssss . also master is used as a gender neutral term!!!! couldn't be bothered to put master/mistress every time so

prev. ✰ masterlist. ✰ next.

When you wake up, your eyes are permeated by a hard light. Your eyes are squinted hard and you're having a difficult time getting your eyes to focus.

Your brain is fuzzy and feels like melted candy in your head. What was going on, again...? This bed... it's really comfy. It's like laying on a bed made of clouds, fairy dust, and your hopes and dreams.

(Nothing like your lumpy mattress back home... May told you it built character.)

You reach your hand up, to try and block out the harsh glare directed right into your retina. It dims in a second, and for a moment—you think you've finally developed mutant powers of telekinesis. You sit up—only to discover you were not actually the one who turned off said lights.

"Apologies, Master [name]." An older man with a distinct British accent stands in the door—a few feet away from the bed you're resting on. "I did not realise you had awoken already. I would've turned down the lights, if I was aware."

You blink, surveying the room around you. It's big. Unfamiliar, as well. Modern. Really big. Wait, did he just call you—

"Master [name]?" Your mouth moves faster than your mind, and your brows furrow deep. "What... where am I?"

The older man looks genuinely puzzled at how defensive your stance is. "Oh dear. Perhaps you did end up getting lead poisoning. Or a concussion. ... No matter. This recent amnesia is common within traumatic injuries."

He clears his throat with strict elegance and straightens his posture, "[name]. I believe you were attacked in an alleyway, when your brother found you. You were in the hospital for a few days, and brought back here—back home—this morning. You're currently in one of your father's guest rooms. The doctors said you were healing miraculously fast."

You hiss lowly. You really hope they hadn't gotten a blood sample—you haven't had the best of experiences with people getting your blood.

"You seem to be alright now. A bit..." He looks at your exposed, scarred shoulders. "Scuffed up—but better than when Master Jason had found you."

Your brother... Jason...? Who even...?

What's going on here?

Your heart seems to skip a beat as the calculations start going off in your head. A world you had never heard of... a place you'd never seen before—perhaps you weren't on a different world, and like you had suspected... it was definetly some multiverse shenanigans again.

You knew you should've made Jess take that mission instead of you. Damn. You and your dumb rivalry with Doc.

But you couldn't understand why this random man knows you. He speaks as if you've lived a life with him—like he's known you since...

You chew down on your bottom lip. "... This is... my home. I live here, don't I...?"

You play with words cautiously, speaking slow and methodical. It only serves to confuse the man even further.

"Yes, you... do? Master [name], perhaps you should go back to the hospital. You're sounding rather frazzled—"

You almost jump up, out of the sheets, "Uh—no! I... I'm fine. My head's just a bit... messed up right now. Sorry."

It's not—after that flashbang, you're feeling fine. Your shoulder only burns with a stretch whenever you put too much pressure on it—but you're completely okay otherwise. But you don't think you should let him know that just yet.

"If you insist, Master [name]." He bows his head. "Do you require any further assistance?"

You blink, considering your choices.

Eventually, you land on the safest option. Search your surroundings. Find out what's going on here before going all Spider-ham on them. For all you know—they're super skrulls waiting for the right moment to strike. You need to be smart about this.

"Yes... I would like to go to my room... could you... walk me there?" You don't meet his stern gaze. "I'm not sure I'm able to walk on my own two feet just yet. I'm sorry."

You don't see how his stare softens at your words. "Of course, Master [name]."

He walks over to the edge of the bed and steadies you with a hand on your shoulder as you shakily stumble out of the bed. It's bouncy enough to launch you forward slightly—and it takes every muscle in your body to stop your Spidey-instincts from taking over and jumping backwards.

He slips your arm within his and steadies you as you both slowly walk out of the large guest room. If this was a guest room—you wonder what your room looked like.

The hallways weren't anything to sneeze at, either. Decorated with contemporary art pieces—sleek and so shiny you could see your face in the tiles below your bare feet. You felt so out of place—the civilian clothes you sported since you got here still dressed your body, and it wasn't even close to fitting in.

As you stumble down the halls with a bit of overdramacy, a man suddenly appears from around a corner. Deep black hair and the brightest blue eyes you'd ever seen. His smile is wide and he waves enthusiastically, "Hey, Alfred! I got back from Blüdhaven after uh—I heard what happened."

"Hello, Master Dick. It's lovely to see you back home again." Alfred nods his head. The man in question—Dick, apparently, which makes the immature teen in you giggle—gives you a sorrowful expression.

But... doesn't say anything past that. He continues small talk with Alfred—and you're left propped up in the older man's arms with a lost expression.

Did he... just blow you off?

One—that was pretty rude. Two, did he not just say he came back after he heard what happened? Not to toot your own horn or anything—but you'd assume being shot kind of counts as a "what happened".

You press your lips firmly together. This was getting awkward for you, especially seeing how comfortable this huge Dick (yeah, you're taking it and running with it) seemed to be with leaving this sickly, wounded (maybe you're being a tad dramatic) person to stumble like a baby fawn, in silence.

Alfred, however—catches sight of your one-sided tension, and abruptly ends his conversation. "My apologies, Master Dick, but I must help [name] to their room. I would love to continue this conversation at a later date."

"Oh yeah, no sweat, Alfred." He gives the older man a gleeful thumbs up. Then, his eyes meet yours. "Get better soon, okay?"

You avert his stare and only nod in response. Well, at least he noticed you were there. You're still in mild shock, but you somehow manage to keep a pleasant expression. With one last small smile, Dick walks away—where, you don't really care about.

Alfred slowly helps you up a flight of stairs. He only breaks the silence after you find yourself standing in front of a room with a faded name on it. Your name. "... All these years, and only now, you've suddenly changed. I wonder..."

His words are cryptic, but his expression even more so. What was he talking about? "... Huh?"

A small smile fades on his face. "Ah... no. It's nothing. I was thinking out loud. Call me if you need anything else, Master [name]. I am at your service. And please... get better soon."

Somehow, it sounds nicer when he says it. You smile a little, and give him a nod.

"Thank you..." You test out his name on your tongue. It feels natural. "Alfred. I'll try my best."

He leaves with a curt nod and not another word. You finally slide the door open, and take a look around.

You step inside, and it's like you've entered a whole new world, again.

It's... small. Not by regular standards—it's almost double the size of your room at home—but compared to a guest bedroom in this overly massive home... it's rather small. Like a closet, more than a bedroom.

It's empty, too. Your room at home is decorated with posters and trinkets of your favourite shows, pictures of you with Harry and MJ (sometimes even the four), and memorable items you've collected with your friends and family over the years.

Memories. You had memories.

There is nothing here.

It's like you're standing in a blank slate—in a world where you are nothing and yet everything you've ever had. It sends a chill down your spine.

You walk barefoot across cold wood and take a seat on the bedsheets. Bare white with a unicorn print. Something a young child would use. It looks pretty scuffed up. Old. The mattress creaks under your weight and you wince.

There's a bookshelf just opposite to you. There's not much in it—in fact, it's smaller than small and is almost completely empty. There's nothing but school textbooks and thick novels. And...

It catches your eye almost immediately. A little pink slip in the midst of deep black and brown colours. You stand up—ignoring the creak that follows—and walk over to the shelf.

You slip the book out, and immediately take in its cover. Pink, and with your name in wonky cursive. It's rather dusty, as if it hadn't even been touched in years.

You flip open the cover. Big bubble letters spelling out My diary flash you and you quickly flip the page before the glitter sears into your eyelids.

The first entry is there. Exactly seven years and two months ago. It's nothing like those entries you've seen on those corny 2000's TV shows for tweens—nor is it like those aesthetic journaling girls on Pwinterest.

It's something, familiarly, you. A short clunk of text about your day, on days that had some sort of exciting event going on—something you'd undoubtedly do. It almost makes you grimace.

This whole multiverse thing might be worse than you thought.

Two days ago I moved into a new house. My mom said she couldn't take care of me anymore, and I had to live with my dad. I've never seen him until today, but he's really busy, so we don't talk much. Alfred is nice to me, and his cooking is really yummy.

There's a little sketch of a baked dinner—and despite your pre-tween art skills, it does seem rather tasty looking.

You flip the page. The next entry is a week after the last.

I still haven't talked with dad yet. But I did meet two new people. Alfred said that they're my new brothers. Mom never wanted any more babies, so I was very excited to meet them! Jason is fun to play with. He's really bad at hide and go seek, though—I always win! Dick is fun too, but he's busy a lot, like dad. But he always makes time for me and Jason. I really like it here.

There's a small picture of three stick people holding hands. One is significantly short than the other two—labelled with your name above. The one on the left to you is Jason, with black curls and a wide grin. The one on the right is labelled Dickie, much taller than the other two and with shaggy black hair.

The drawing is innocent. Cute. Wholesome, if you will. There's even heart stickers pasted (and peeling, by now) between each of your heads.

You flip the page with a small, fond smile. The next entry is three days after that one.

Dad played with me, Jason, and Dickie today. He was really bad at hide and go seek too—but Dad and Jason chased each other all around the house before I caught both of them. I was so happy I won today! Dad took us all out for dinner, even Alfred. Alfred said he only came because I always look very happy when we're together. The dinner was really yummy!!!!

The drawing underneath is a picture of what looked like a smaller version of you, standing triumphantly with a little tiara on your head.

You flip the page. This time—there's a significant gap between the dates. This was a whole 5 months after you last wrote in your diary.

I don't know where Jason is. Dad and Dickie look really sad. They've been really busy for a long time, and we don't play much anymore. The only times I see Dad is at dinner. But we don't talk. Sometimes he doesn't eat dinner, either. Alfred still puts my drawings on the fridge, and he says that Dad and Dickie are just sad now, and they'll be better soon. I miss Jason. I want him back home.

There's no silly-looking drawing to go underneath this entry. This Jason—apparently the man who saved you—seemed rather fun-loving, despite whatever happened to him. You wonder what it was.

You flip the page, again. This entry was 3 months after the last.

I miss Dad, and Dickie. Dickie told me he had to go away for a bit, because he has something important to do somewhere else. Dad is busy all the time. I haven't seen him in 4 days. I don't play with anyone but Alfred now, but he's not that fun to play with, because he's so serious all the time. Dad tells me to go on my iPad and not bother Alfred when I'm bored, but I miss them.

Next one is 2 days after.

I met a new boy today. Dad told me he's my new brother. I was pretty excited because he's my age. But he didn't want to talk to me. He said he was too caught up in important stuff, and that I should just come back later. But he looked real annoyed when saying it—so I didn't come back. He didn't say anything, so I don't think he cared.

A week later.

My dad is Batman, and my new brother is Robin. I'm freaking out. He never told me—I saw them sneaking out one day and I got really mad. Why didn't he tell me? Did Dickie and Jason know? Was I the only one who didn't? Tim got mad at me when I started yelling. I felt really sad so I hid in my room to get away from them. I've been here since. Alfred brought me dinner, but I'm not hungry.

So... this Batman who you saw before, is actually your dad? In this world, this is your father? You almost drop the diary in shock, but you can't tear your eyes away. You can't stop reading.

The next few entries don't catch your eye—it's all teen angst about how you're sick of how busy your dad is, how annoying Tim can be, how Dick won't even visit your room anymore—until something else catches your eye.

3 years later.

Jason is back. He's back home. I don't know why, but he's back. I was so excited to see him again—everyone else has become so busy and won't even talk to me. Nobody else has time for me, but Jason did. But he looked different. He's way older than me, now. He won't even look at me. I tried to hug him but he just put a mask on and walked away. Why is everyone doing this to me? What did I do? It's not fair.

Your writing grows into chicken scratch near the end—as if conveying your frustration. You skim through a few more entries. More teen angst. More about how you can't even hold a conversation with your siblings anymore.

Some were sweet, like how you met some people, unnamed, and treasured their friendship so deeply, but they were few and far between.

I met a girl today. She's my sister now. Her name is Cassandra, and she has very pretty eyes. I tried to talk to her, but dad got pretty mad at me because apparently she doesn't like to talk much. How was I supposed to know that? She didn't even look at me as dad pulled her away. Who even is she? Why does my dad like her better than me? It's not fair.

You're bitter. You're upset, and so, so bitter. It's so abundantly clear that as time went on, you became progressively more and more spiteful. It was rather sad to watch.

This stupid little kid tried to kill me. Claimed I was unworthy. I couldn't give less of a shit what he thinks—but my family couldn't give less of a shit about me. They said he's troubled, that he needs patience.

The new few words were less than family friendly. Unkind? Definitely. Deserved? Possibly.

I can't believe this. I'm so sick of this. I want to get out. I can't take this anymore. Jason kills people now, but Bruce still loves him. Even Steph and Babs get more love from Bruce than me. They're not even in the family, but they're better. Because they're superheroes, they're better. Maybe I'll be a hero myself. Maybe then, they'll see me.

You flip the page. That's the last entry. The last page of the book—but behind it, there's a page made of sticky notes on the back cover. Your eyes widen in shock at what you see.

It's all...

"Spidey," you read out the name atop this pasted page in a low whisper.

Your fingertips trace over the detailed drawings. Your costume. Though not made of nanotech—the suit was intricately designed with spider patterns falling all around your arms and legs, with a large spider torso. It looked somewhat like Silk's suit.

Web shooters, with thorough calculations on how much you'd have to bulk up to swing without taking your arm off (which, by what you're reading, was humanly impossible for a regular you), and detailed explanations on what the web fluid was made out of.

More environmentally sustainable than your ones. You'd have to take these notes back home.

It wasn't like your family would go looking—you can't help but think, chewing on your cheek. This was incredible. You must've been a real genius to figure all this out.

Back home, you had Reed and Tony help you with all your spider stuff. Sure, you were the one who came up with all the base ideas and constructed it all yourself—but they helped out a lot with all the technicalities. But to come up with something like, from what you can tell, all on your own...

It was nothing short of incredible. And your family had no idea.

You snap the book shut, eyes narrowing down at the ground. Your Aunt May never would've treated you like this—and if you were correct, this other you must be with your aunt right now.

Good for her, you think. Maybe she'd be happier there, anyway.

A sudden knock at your door brings you out of your stupor. You slip the book away quickly as Alfred opens the door, bowing his head slightly. "Master [name], dinner is ready. If you're feeling better, please come down."

The prospect of a family dinner leaves a bitter taste in your mouth, especially after all you've read from this diary. No matter. You don't know how this you behaved before, but you have bigger issues to deal with than becoming a copy of this sad child.

But despite everything... Alfred really did seem to care for them—for you. You nod, smoothing out your cami. "Thanks. Let's go."

You and he both head down the stairs, and you finally come face to face with the family you've heard so much about.

They're all grinning from ear-to-ear, laughing about something that "happened on patrol" as you take a seat at the end of the table—beside a blonde girl who you think was called Stephanie—chewing on the food.

It was good. Really good. Almost as good as Aunt May's meatloaf. The thought makes you feel a little homesick, but you persevere. The hard glare given to you across the table by this small kid (definitely Damian) isn't helping, though.

Dick catches the look and follows his little brothers gaze to you. He doesn't say anything about it—only ruffles the boy's hair, chuckling, and asks why he seems so glum. The child hisses and starts trying to stab the man with a steak knife, to no avail—of course.

That was the last time you were even glanced at for the rest of the dinner. You almost can't believe it. How could somebody really fade into the background like that? How could such a family let it happen?

How could they be so ignorant? You lose your appetite soon enough, and stand up. The chatter dies down for a second. Stephanie—being the closest toward you, gives you an uncomfortable smile, "Are you not going to finish? You were out for a while... you need energy to get back up and do..."

Whatever it is you do at home, you guess that's probably what she was thinking. Who said you hadn't gotten a telepathic mutation?

She doesn't finish her sentence. You'd just met these people and already you were sick of this. Seriously, you don't think you could get any more uncomfortable if somebody strapped you to a chair and tossed you down a dark well.

You miss the most fantastic of fours you know. They'd never do this to you. Sue was far too sweet.

You shake your head, plate held tight in your hand. "I'll be fine. Don't worry about me. There's much more important things out there in Gotham, isn't there? Besides—I have more than enough time to heal. Not like I'm doing any hero stuff, huh?"

Your laugh lacks any kind of humour, and you walk out in your typical Spidey fashion. The chatter doesn't spike up for a good ten minutes until after you leave.

You meet Alfred in the kitchen, and he's doing countless dishes alone. There's a stack of plates almost as tall as he is. You roll up your sleeves.

He gives you a confused look. "Master [name]? I have told you before, you—"

"I don't care what you told me." You say, suddenly—but you backtrack when you realise how flat your tone was. Cheeks flushed, you correct yourself, "Ah—sorry. I meant... I don't care what you told me, because it doesn't matter if you don't want help... I'll offer it anyway, you know? I can't help it. It's how I am."

It's why I'm Spidey. Not because I have powers. Not because I'm good at swinging around. Not even because the costume is awesome.

It's because you can't help but help others. You have the power to do so—now it's your responsibility.

You take a sponge, and douse it in dishwashing liquid. You scrub down a porcelain plate beside Alfred in silence.

The pensive look on his face was now replaced by a small, fond smile.

we getting into the typical diary entry stuff okokokkkk but. love interests next chapter. smirks let me cook!!!@

taglist: @hello-bina @cosmosluckycharms @1abi @yhin-gg @insideoutjulie @bluepanda08 @omnivirgo @vanessa-boo @dind1n @welpthisisboring @lunaetiicsaystuff @marsmabe @atanukileaf @findingjaxx @4mrplumi

if you asked to be on the taglist but aren't there, your account couldn't be tagged for whatever reason. im not too sure how tumblr works, but if you manage to fix it, ask me again!!!

[buckyschair]

AFTERGLOW

Pairing: Azriel x Reader

Summary: A sequel part to Flirting, which follows our dear reader (an archivist from Day Court) and the events post-hook-up with Azriel. Don’t worry, his busybody family could never be too sidetracked with running their court to prevent them getting involved in his love life– and, thanks to the properties of transference, yours! Have you stumbled upon something real here with him? Or will it be over before it’s begun? Only Azriel’s shadowy attachment style and maladaptive coping mechanisms will tell! Spoiler: the sex is good. 

read part one on tumblr here

A/N: From the bottom of my heart, what the fuck was I doing when I started writing this fic in the second person present tense. Copy editing this was a nightmare. I am completely demoralized. The only thing that can cure me? Your comments and kudos, baby! 

Content Warnings: porn with plot, kinda switches between your POVS, female reader, Rhys and Cass and Mor being dickheads (affectionate), smut (featuring aftercare <3), mutual masturbation, thigh riding, unprotected PIV sex, explicit language, alcohol, yearning, idiots to lovers, no use of Y/N

Disclaimers: 1. I’m woman enough to admit that I don’t know how the magic system works in this universe. Who has what powers? None of my business. Yet, somehow, this same author spent an hour researching exactly how people with penises like to masturbate. And that’s showbiz, baby! 2. It’s also not my business where these people live. I haven’t read ACOSF yet so I have no idea where they’re all supposed live so just pretend Az has his own place and they all share a house too idk the river house is new and confusing to me kthxbyeeee

18+ MINORS DO NOT INTERACT

Word Count: ~14k 

Read on AO3

It’s surprisingly domestic, how the morning unfolds in a post-coital haze, breathy moans lapsing into quiet conversation about pillow preferences and the day's looming demands. You’re seriously so glad you went dancing last night, especially since your fun solo night out was cut short in favor of mind blowing sex with Azriel. The male lies beside you, your body tucked into his arm on his massive bed, the pair of you lingering after another round of bliss. You’re reluctant to emerge from your shared cocoon, but you know you can’t stay forever. 

“I don’t know about you, but this is my ideal morning,” Azriel comments lazily.

You murmur something noncommittal. 

He raises himself up on one arm to look at you, affronted. You see the disbelief in his poised face, his quiet accusation: How could it get better than this? It’s sharp enough to uncover your grin as you answer: 

“A bath?” you propose.

Azriel presses a kiss to your temple before grumbling his way out from under the covers. 

“Anything for my esteemed guest,” he says sarcastically.

“I’m so honored,” you say, eyes rolling behind his back as he disappears into the washroom. 

“I saw that!” he calls from inside.

You give him a rude gesture from your place under his sheets, and you hear his chuckle echoing through the open doorway as he draws you a bath. Even his laughter sounds like a whispered secret. You treasure the sound, storing it away in your memory. 

You’re half hoping he’ll join you in the bath, but he leaves you to wash alone once you finally emerge from his bed. Water sluices across your form as you cleanse yourself of the hard earned sweat and stain. While the stickiness washes away, the warmth of your experience remains; an invisible mark at odds with the pale bruises blooming on your chest and thighs. His soap smells of citrus and cedar, a salty scrub that rejuvenates your flesh and invigorates your senses. It was the scent you’d caught in his pillows as you’d been pressed into them this morning. You wipe the images from your mind, clearing your head with some effort. 

When you emerge from your much needed bath, wrapped in a towel, you find your things laid out neatly for you atop his fresh sheets. You pick up an oversized shirt included in the pile. Your brow arches in silent question towards the male currently fussing with dirty sheets. Thankfully, he’s donned some undershorts, so you could expect to keep it together for at least a full conversation. 

“I couldn’t find your shirt,” Azriel confesses, apologetic. He tells you that he looked all over his room while you were bathing, to no avail. 

“Aren’t you a spy? I can’t believe you couldn't track it down,” you laugh as you slip into his tunic. It smells clean, and you’re a little put out that it doesn’t have his aroma. He throws a pillow at you, and you barely catch it before it smacks you in the face. His pout only makes you laugh harder. 

He apologizes again about your top, but as you slip your skirt back on, you remind him that you weren’t protesting last night when he threw it gods know where. His ears burn as he imagines it falling out the window, landing somewhere in the city below, perhaps much to some stranger’s confusion. 

“Not that it would be out of character for this place, with Rhys and Feyre being the way they are,” he concludes, cracking you up again. 

You come to stand before him, in your odd new outfit, short tight skirt and long baggy shirt. Now that you’re dressed, you aren’t sure of what comes next. So far, he’s directed your morning routine, and you’re suddenly dreading the inevitable moment when you have to leave. His eyes are taking you in, and you have no idea how his heart stutters at the sight of you, freshly bathed in his soap and dressed in his clothing. He has half a mind to take you back to bed, if Rhys hadn’t just been in his head reminding him of their upcoming morning appointment. 

Before you can ask him what the plan is, your stomach growls loudly, demanding. 

You curse your traitorous stomach as you walk through the grand halls alone in search of a meal, disoriented since he’d kissed your temple again right after dispatching you to the kitchen. He’d offered to get the two of you food, but you told him he should bathe first. Truth be told, you just needed a moment to get your bearings. This morning was far more normal than you were expecting, and it unnerved you how easily you’d fallen into a mock domestic routine with the warrior. 

Soon enough, you find a well stocked kitchen, exactly where Azriel had explained it would be. You shouldn’t be surprised that his directions were so clear, given the male’s strategic mind. 

You do find yourself surprised, however, that he’s allowing you to wander unchaperoned and barefoot through his court’s inner dwelling. The thought had warmth blooming in your chest as you set water to boil on the stove before looking around for some proper kind of tea. 

Before you know it, you’ve lost yourself to snooping through the full cabinets, inspecting jars and baskets of dry goods as you assemble your small feast. As an archivist, you can’t help admiring neat collections of any kind. You’re as endlessly fascinated with the contents of cabinets as you are with stacks of manuscripts. 

The distraction is why you don’t notice the approaching footsteps until a sarcastic voice calls you out of your reverie. 

“Az? Is that you?” 

You freeze your snacking at the unfamiliar male voice in the hallway. 

“What the hell, brother. So tell me why you tapped out earlier than anyone last night– without saying goodbye, might I add– and yet you’re the only one late to training this–” the voice cuts off as he finally spots you through the door frame. 

“Oh,” the Illyrian stumbles before quickly recovering, “Hello.” A boyish smile breaks upon his face as he takes in your state, dressed in his brother’s shirt over a skintight skirt. 

“You’re not Azriel,” he observes keenly. 

He offers you a wide grin, which you return sheepishly at first but then with real humor. 

“No, I’m not,” you laugh, realizing this must be Cassian. You introduce yourself briefly before adding, “He’ll probably be late this morning.”

“I bet he will be,” Cassian quips, but before he can question you further, you excuse yourself with your tea while it's still hot. 

“It’s nice to meet you!” he calls after you, your name ringing down the corridor. 

Cassian shakes his head once you leave, speechless for a moment before he contacts Rhys. You won’t believe this! he projects excitedly, thrilled to have some gossip on his brooding brother for once. 

You can’t hide your giddy blush when you return to Azriel’s room to eat. He takes the tea with quiet thanks, laughing at the mischief you’d gotten up to in his absence, and even more so at your impression of Cassian. His chest warms at your brief brush with his family. You enjoy a peaceful meal sitting in his chair by the window while he tidies his already very clean room, noting how fastidious he is in his motions as he dresses and styles his hair for the day. 

Once he’s run out of ways to drag out his morning routine, he turns to you with a serious but soft expression. 

“Can I see you again?” Azriel asks. If all logic didn’t defy it, you’d say he sounds nervous. “Perhaps on a real date?” 

“A date?” you ask coyly. You don’t bother to hide your smug delight at his words, feeling like you’ve just won a prize. “Yeah, I think I’d like that. A lot.” 

His resulting smile is so bright– for a second it transports you back to the grand archival library in Day court, where you’d soak up the blinding noon light that would stream in through the tall arched windows. You could always rely on its warmth for a reprieve from your dusty, tedious tasks. You imagine Az must feel similarly in this moment for his shadowy expression to break with such radiance. 

It calms your sorrow at leaving the brilliant palace, confident that you might very well see it again soon. You enjoy this flight more, as he carefully maneuvers through the city’s sky, the journey less disorienting in the daylight. He leaves you on the steps of your accommodations near the library with a lingering kiss and a promise to see you again the next night. 

Once he leaves, your mind goes into overdrive, cataloguing all that had occurred and trying to figure out what exactly drew you together. If there was any sort of common thread, it was invisible, but you felt its undeniable pull all the same. 

You’d have to do some further research, you decide, on Illyrians, and on shadowsingers. And perhaps on sex positions with winged fae. And maybe you should buy a new going out top… though you certainly wouldn’t be returning this new one anytime soon, you think, smoothing Azriel’s shirt down as you step inside your little place. 

You happily plan your list of tasks and activities, unaware of the shadows that slip inside after you, ready to report back to their master, who is equally anticipating your next meeting, even as he arrives unforgivably late to training, only to face the torment of his nosy family. 

Azriel bears their prying questions and bold threats with characteristic stoicism, cracking only to say that they’d better play nice, offering scalding threats of his own lest they scare you off. Deep down, he thinks with pride that you could probably actually handle them in their full chaos.   

After all, he’d felt something shake loose in his chest this morning as he’d laid watching your sleeping form. He recalls how he’d felt last night, when you were backlit and glowing above him. The magnetism that had sparked, a gravity he stepped into fearlessly when in battle, that now gave him pause. Later, when he had a moment, he would examine it more intently, but even at this glance, he felt it strongly.

He swallows his smile as he falls into the motions of sparring with Rhys, feeling that familiar thrill. He’s found a real contender in you, he should have known it from the moment he saw you squaring up back at the club. Azriel can’t wait to see things through with you. 

Hours later, recalling that excitement feels like mockery, as he ponders what one possibly does for a first– second?– date. He curses himself for having such a premature reaction, rather than applying a more rational process to the situation. He’d met you once. He told himself he hardly knew you.

But even as he had that thought, he brought to mind all he’d absorbed about you. Your life in Day, your dedication to your people, your reverence for things of antiquity. His mind wandered to your shared experience, how he’d seen you come alive and undone under his touch. Your small reactions, your fixation on his wings, your quickness to humor. He couldn’t convince himself that he didn’t know you at all. Still, surely many fae knew you better than he could, after just one night. 

The thought fills him with an ugly emotion; he didn’t like that someone else might know you better than he. Azriel scolds himself for his juvenile envy. He hadn’t earned special intimacy with you. Yet , he amends. 

He is a master of spies, and foremost of a scarce population who could wield shadows as easily as any blade, and the trusted right hand of the most formidable High Lord in history. Even in his own right, he is one of the most powerful Illyrians in existence, he reminds himself as he sets to the task of planning your date. 

Azriel is determined to show you a good time. He thinks back to how organic, how right your brief time together at Rita’s had felt. 

How badly could this go? 

✸✸✸ 

“You’re an idiot. I knew you were an asshole, but honestly Az, I hadn’t pegged you as an idiot,” Cassian scoffs, his raven locks shaking derisively. “I don’t know why I expected better.”  

Azriel just glares at him. He should have known it was a mistake to come to Cassian for advice. 

He looks to Rhys, hoping to find more level headed counsel. The three of them were cooling down from their morning sparring the night after his much anticipated date with you, ransacking the kitchen to refuel. Unfortunately, Rhys’ expression isn’t encouraging, the High Lord barely concealing his amusement. 

Azriel sighs, supplicating the ceiling for better guidance. He knows that their strenuous exercises aren’t solely to blame for the distant throbbing in his skull. 

“Quit it with the hysterics,” Rhys teases. 

Azriel levels him with a stare, his shoulders tense and his shadows in pandemonium. 

Rhys sighs, relenting, “So, you were saying you took her out to dinner?” he prompts diplomatically. 

Azriel nods. He had picked you up about an hour after you’d gotten out of work for the day. You’d been elegantly arrayed, but still casual, since you weren’t sure what he had planned. Your wide smile upon seeing him had left him winded as you’d taken in his generous physique. He’d been drinking you in too, and the sight of those same chunky boots on your feet had had him smirking. 

You’d playfully bared your teeth as you laid your hand on his waiting arm. “See something you like, soldier?” you’d teased. 

“Very much so,” he’d responded honestly. 

His candor had struck you off balance with more punch than any sweet talk or sass could have packed. His eyes held the same intensity that they’d burned with the other night; the same intensity that you’d started to doubt in your memory, thinking you must have imagined it in your blissed out daze. 

“You clean up nice, too,” you’d recovered. 

He’d mirrored your blush then, his red dusted cheeks relaxing you as he’d guided the two of you along the Sidra into the center of town. 

The restaurant had been nice, not too nice, but comfortable and intimate. You’d been thrilled with the menu, the seafood more exotic and the spices more daring than what you told him you were used to back in Day. Perhaps he should have commented more of his own thoughts, but he was so satisfied just to listen to your chatter. 

“Dinner was good,” Azriel shares.

Rhys and Cassian share a look at that. They were probably holding a conversation mentally on the side, analyzing and strategizing. 

“Well, don’t bore us with the details,” Rhys prompts sarcastically. 

Azriel swallows his retort, reminding himself that these were his brothers. As much as they pissed him off, they were his family, and they wanted the best for him. They wanted him to be happy. 

“What else do you want to know?!” he groans.

“Did you fuck her?” Cassian deadpans. 

Azriel just sputters in response. He is quickly losing faith that his brothers will be any help, if that was the best Cass could do. 

“No!” Azriel balks. 

“What do you mean no!” Rhys shouts, as Cassian curses and shakes his head more, this time hiding his face in his hands. 

“I mean, we… we did sleep together that first night,” Azriel amends, with a meaningful look at Cassian, who stops snickering. “But not last night.” 

“Why the hell not?” Cassian demands. 

“Is that all you can think about?” Az hedges. He honestly didn’t know why you hadn’t slept together again. He had certainly wanted to. Fuck, what he wouldn’t do for another chance to taste you, to take you back to his place– his real place this time, not the House of Wind– get you in his bed and run his hands over your thighs, and up, up, to brush his thumb through your soaking folds– 

“Brother! You’re one to talk, you’re the one going stupid at the thought of her right now!” Cass’s accusation has him cursing and forcing his mind back to this maddening conversation.  

Rhys regards him with a knowing look which does little to comfort him. The two males across the counter share another meaningful glance. Azriel runs his hand through his hair, he was going to lose his mind if they kept up their silent conversation. 

I’m right here, assholes, he projects into their minds down the bridges Rhys had established centuries ago. Typically, they reserved their use for business, but clearly the High Lord and his Commander had no qualms using their privileged mental bridge to serve their busybody purposes. 

Rhys has the decency to cringe, but Cassian dismisses his insult with the ease of one perfectly aware of his gold certified status as an ass. 

“What did you do to her, Az?” Cass scorns. 

“Okay. So dinner was good. That’s a good start,” Rhys interjects, suddenly playing the diplomat again as his brothers’ fists begin to curl. “What did the two of you talk about?” he prompts helplessly. 

“Just… things.” 

Cassian swears again at Azriel’s curt response, and even as his temper flares, Azriel sees how weak his answer is. “Okay! Okay. We… Well, she talked about her life back in Day. I asked her a lot about her work, and how their recovery efforts are progressing.”

Rhys nods, encouraging him.

“And I asked how she felt about the security of Day, since a myriad of threats remain unchecked, after everything, and since they don’t discriminate between courts but could affect any of us-” 

Cassian groans, and Rhys winces. 

“What! She cares about her people, I was trying to be attentive!” Az defends.

“Brother. It sounds like you were doing recon,” Rhys gently explains. 

Az opens his mouth, then closes it.

“You grilled her about the status of her court’s border security,” Cass adds bluntly. 

“I did not… grill her,” Azriel manages. “I just… fuck. Fuck!” he lets out. “Damn it! I was asking her about her interests,” he helplessly repeats. 

Cassian and Rhys just look at him with pity. 

He scowls, accepting that the dinner conversation was perhaps not as free flowing as things had been at Rita’s. Still, he’d have sworn that you’d enjoyed the evening. He looks up at his brothers, desperation written on his face. “What do I do?”

“Did you make plans to see each other again?” Cass asks hesitantly, a rare sign that he’s taking this seriously after all. 

“No,” Azriel admits, “but she did say she’d like to see me again,” he adds, much to his brothers’ relief. 

Rhys claps his hands together, capturing their attention, his shoulders squaring as he assumes his role as their sovereign strategist. “Alright. We can work with that,” he claims. “How do we go from here? What are the facts?”

“First, we have established that Az is an idiot,” Cassian chirps helpfully. 

“Right,” Rhys confirms, and Azriel just rubs his temples. This was just like their young days at the training camp, only without the license to punch Cassian for mouthing off. “What else?” 

“She wants to see him again.” Azriel opens his eyes and flashes a grateful smile at his brother, who ruins the moment by adding suggestively- ”Or at least she wants to see part of him again.” 

Rhys sighs, mentally reaching out to Feyre to tell her that she’ll have to handle their mid-morning appointments solo. Everything okay? she responds. He replies wordlessly with the scene in front of him, his brothers bickering over their breakfast, Cass creating an impressively explicit insult with a chocolate pastry and Az returning in kind. 

By the afternoon though, the three males have come up with a respectable plan to salvage Azriel’s tenuous connection with you. 

✸✸✸ 

You’re surprised when you see a shadow slip along the stacks toward your spot barricaded in a corner of the Night Court’s library, poring over some dense tomes. They’re full of oblique explanations that reference texts that are equally inaccessible, even to you in your expertise. You’d just about decided it was time for a break when you see the shadow approach. 

It curls around your hand in an affectionate welcome. As warmth flares in your chest, a note materializes, a welcomely legible message compared to the books you’d been buried in. You look around, despite the silent and largely empty library. 

No one is present to witness your blush as you lightly stroke the first line. The note is addressed to your name in a neat script. 

I’m writing with regard to my concern that you’ve had too grand an impression of my court , it reads. You can hear Azriel’s wry tone in the clear letters. 

First the high class of Rita’s, then the dizzying heights of Velaris’ fine dining last night. You smile at his dry, self deprecating words. Your heart thunders as you continue reading. 

I’d like to amend this most grievous picture with a far less elegant evening. Would you be available to join me for dinner tonight? Same time, and meet me at my place instead. 

Please respond at your leisure. I would very much like to see you again–

–He’s included an address and signed merely with an initial, a sloping A , that you trace as you mull over his words. 

His place? That last line too, I would very much like to see you again , seems less neat than the rest of his writing, almost hastily scrawled. As if it had been an afterthought. Or as if he’d been nervous to pen it? 

You shake your head at his shadow twirling around your wrist, the messenger seemingly in no rush. You’d been confused after your date with the shadowsinger, and now even more so. He wanted to see you again. 

The date last night hadn’t been bad. You’d certainly had worse experiences. 

He had shown up right on time to pick you up from your doorstep, sweetly admiring you as you’d shakily locked up your place. When you’d caught his hungry gaze, that still novel thrill had shot through you, and you couldn’t help your smile. You’d been excited, and that feeling remained sparkling in your chest as you’d wound your way through the city towards the spot he’d picked out. 

The meal you’d shared had been amazing, you were impressed with the whole affair. Azriel had looked indecently handsome in a soft black tunic and sleek charcoal pants, his siphons simmering ultramarine. You’d noticed he wore heavier leather boots… 

“Nice boots,” you’d complemented with a small smirk. 

“Thank you,” he had spoken sincerely, without marking your innuendo. 

You’d meant it as a small temperature check, delicately referencing your previous frenzied hook up where you’d neglected to take off your shoes for the first couple rounds. 

Either Azriel had missed your meaning, or he was establishing a boundary. You didn’t imagine the spymaster missed much, so you took it as an indication that he didn’t want to explicitly discuss what had happened between you. 

Even that was confusing, since his eyes had still gravitated towards your lips, followed the movements of your throat, and beheld you with a ferocity you couldn’t tear yourself away from. 

You held your tongue, though, about the research you’d done on how to get freaky with a winged individual. Honestly, that was probably for the best, you reflect, given how your sources were anecdotal at best. But damn! You’d done your due diligence, and you were hoping it would come in handy eventually. 

Azriel had been kind to the staff, who did their best to conceal how unnerved they were by his presence. He’d been perfectly well mannered, you’d enjoyed picking his mind about court security and his entertaining stories about his family. Overall, it had felt like your conversation at Rita’s, free flowing and comfortable. You trace the evening in your mind now, finding it more complex than the books you’d been dissecting all morning. 

You were used to speaking your mind, so you had planned to tell him directly that you’d like him to fuck you again, please and thank you . 

And when he hadn’t responded to your lingering touches, or your meaningful looks, you figured it was the same pattern as last time; where his respectful attitude demanded he unleash his passion only slowly and incrementally as the night progressed. After he’d walked you home and you’d told him what a great time you’d had at dinner, you’d even gone so far as to invite him up to your place. 

But he had declined. 

The male who you thought had been undressing you with his eyes the whole way back had dodged your invitation, citing an early morning. You’d been so blindsided that you’d just accepted it. 

Azriel had kissed you then, confusing you more as his hot mouth worked yours in a riveting connection. Then he had simply pulled away, his hazel eyes molten in the dark.  

“I’d like to see you again.” 

You cringe, recalling your words to him as he’d bade you good night. But he had seemed to practically preen at that, his shadows making lazy, arrogant circles around the horns at the apex of his wings. 

So, all things considered, perhaps this note before you shouldn’t be a total surprise. 

You’ll just have to talk directly with him, you reason. And the best way to do that will be to see him in person tonight. You briefly pen your enthusiastic agreement to send off with the shadow before returning to your work, heart a little lighter. 

Azriel smiles as his shadow appears, depositing his note with your neat reply. 

I look forward to seeing you tonight. Should I wear my boots? He laughs, spine tingling at his memory of you and those godsdamned shoes. He makes a note to remember to take them off of you tonight. If he’s so lucky… 

✸✸✸ 

Azriel considers himself luckier than he deserves when you actually show up at his place that evening. You look resplendent, he thinks, starlight dusting your hair. Much to his embarrassment, his shadows swarm you the instant he opens his front door to your confident knock. He silently curses them and wills them to behave. 

“They say hello, as well,” he says after greeting you. 

“Hello to you too, then, you handsome little devils,” you flirt shamelessly with his shadows.

“Don’t encourage them,” Az chides affectionately, watching them as they double back to twirl in your hair and brush along your cheek. “They’re insufferable enough as is.” 

You just laugh at their antics, flattered by their attention. 

Quite frankly, you’re charmed. You couldn’t find any information on shadowsingers in your brief search on the topic. You aren’t sure how they work or how they speak to him, but you do know that you like them. The more you interact with them, you can sense their personality. 

“You look beautiful,” he offers. 

He takes your jacket, manners impeccable as he crisply hangs it on the back of his door.

“Thank you,” you blush, slyly admiring his wings as he’s turned away. “You don’t look half bad yourself.” 

You’re fooling no one. Azriel looks good. Really good. He’s handsome enough to win a best dressed contest naked, but this outfit works for him too. His sleek vest is a deep green, the first hint of color you’ve seen on him. It complements his eyes well, bringing out their gold. You’re enjoying his exposed forearms too, his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. 

You had caught the faint scent of citrus and cedar as you’d brushed past him to step inside. Your body is activated by the scent, recalling how it had lingered on his pillows. Overwhelmed by the pleasant picture, you swallow the memory. 

Before he can catch you checking him out, you catch a mouthwatering aroma. 

“Did you cook?”

His bashful look has your heart melting as he leads you to his kitchen. Indeed, the male had cooked a glorious meal. The dishes themselves aren’t particularly rich fare, but the volume is definitely more than two can pack away. He's gone all out.

As you marvel at his production, it strikes you how surreal this is, how extraordinary. You’re here. In his kitchen. The famed shadowsinger has made you roast fowl from scratch. 

To distract yourself from the absurdity of the picture, you focus on the details. There's herbs tied up in bundles hanging from his shelves. You get a glance inside one cabinet as he grabs a bottle of wine, and, unsurprisingly, their contents are very neat.

“I’m impressed.”

“That’s the general idea,” he winks as he pours you a nice glass.  

This was one step of his preparation for the evening. One key element of a winning battle was the location, situating your forces in the most optimal position. Now, his simple task is to figure out how to build a beautiful, long lasting relationship with a brilliant female out of a fancy goose carcass and herb potatoes. He grits his teeth. The night isn’t nearly over yet. 

You accept the drink with thanks.

“So, this is your place?” 

Azriel just nods. 

“So, did you rent that palace temporarily, or?” you try again. 

“Oh, that was the House of Wind.”

You raise your eyebrows at the lack of explanation. “It sure was windy.”

He catches your question then, “Oh- sorry, yes. It’s essentially our, that is, the court members’, public house-” he launches into the explanation you’d been looking for. 

You’d imagined he would be more comfortable in his own home, but he seems uneasy. The male remains as inscrutable as ever. You hadn’t realized how much you usually rely on nonverbal cues to read people. He is so reserved– by training– and also obscured– literally, by shadows. 

As you chat amiably about the city and its organization and his confusing housing situation, he leads you to his sitting room. You were surprised at your nerves even as you converse easily, typically you weren’t so easily ruffled. Then again, it’s been a while since you’d been so swept up by someone. 

“It’s nice,” you say, looking around the room. 

“Yeah? You like it?”

“Yeah,” you nod. It’s cozier than the palace was, the sweeping views exchanged for a comfortable and surprisingly cheerful atmosphere. The furniture is cushy, but practical, sturdy. 

“I know it’s not much like the palace,” he reads your mind. 

“No, I like that it's cozier. I just don’t know how you fit in the door,” you joke, gesturing vaguely at his scale, between his muscled form and looming wings. He laughs at that, and you banter back and forth about what a pity it is that there’s such a lack of Illyrian sized accommodations. Your shared laughter fades into a silence only broken by the crack of logs burning slowly in his hearth, crumbling voicelessly into embers. 

You let the moment stretch, taking the moment to appreciate the relaxed evening ahead of you, unwinding from your long day at work. 

Azriel, meanwhile, is counting the remaining threads of his sanity on one hand. Give him a fistfight. Give him an enemy regime to infiltrate. But gods save him from making conversation with a female he likes. He thought the relaxed setting would be more casual, but his chest is still tight as he tries to behave normally. Maybe this was a bad idea…

The pleasant silence continues to grate on Azriel, until he crumbles. “We can eat whenever,” he says, breaking the spell. He curses himself for his cowardice, sidestepping whatever was growing in the lingering quiet between you. 

“This is nice, though,” you say into your wine, undeterred. It really is good stuff. You aren’t a sommelier but you know a drinkable vintage when it hits your tongue. 

“Yeah,” he relaxes somewhat into the couch next to you again. 

Hazel eyes meet yours, the fire from the hearth flickering in their reflection. You really are enjoying the peaceful atmosphere with him. His hair is styled a little differently than you remember, the waves flopping in a charming swoop across his forehead rather than brushed back. Your gaze dips to his lips, damp with wine. His pupils expand almost imperceptibly as they track the movement, like prey scenting a threat. 

A loud knock interrupts your mooning. 

Azriel frowns, one of his shadows streaking off to investigate the front door. His scowl deepens before his scout even returns, as the knocking continues, adamant. 

“One moment,” Azriel says reluctantly, with an apologetic look as he stands. You nod, your attention on his tense form, his wings obscuring the door as he whips it open. 

“What are you doing here?” you hear Azriel hiss. 

“Rhys has no good wine left,” Cassian whines as he brushes past Azriel at the door. “Oh, hello again!” he says to you with a winning smile as he emerges from the entryway, somehow edging around the imposing shadowsinger. 

“Hi,” you say quietly, but not weakly, looking to Azriel for your cues. His face is unreadable, a dark storm clouding his features once more. 

“Wait up, you brute!” a female voice speaks, and Azriel’s face darkens further as a stunning female pushes her way in. You recognize her from the bar, she was one of the group Az had pointed out as his family. Mor , her name surfaces in your mind. She was the one who brought them all to Rita’s frequently. 

You could guess why she might prefer that particular spot, as her eyes rake over you. She flicks her hair flirtatiously. 

“I don’t believe we’ve met,” she says boldly, extending a hand as you rise from Azriel’s couch, making your way to join them at the front of the room. You tell her your name, and she flashes you a smile, all teeth as she bites her lip. 

“Mor,” she offers. 

“Yes– it’s nice to meet you officially. Azriel has told me a bit about all of you,” you admit. 

“Really?” she says with genuine interest, looking at the shadowsinger curiously. Her mind seems to be working at top speed as she takes in the two of you, him sulking by the open door and you standing comfortably by the entryway to his sitting area, your glass of wine by his couch half empty. 

“Yes, well,” Azriel begins, trying to reel in his invading family, “we were just about to eat, so–”

“Yes, why don’t you join us!” you suggest. You miss Cassian’s shit eating grin and Azriel’s shocked expression as you turn to Mor. 

“We would hate to intrude,” Cassian lies. He’s schooled his face into one of total propriety, a convincing facade only to you. 

“No, it’ll be fun!” you encourage, finally looking to Azriel. 

You feel bad to take charge, but he is giving you no clues. Welcoming his family seems like a safe play. Even if they were crashing your date, you would be lying if you said you weren’t curious to get to know them after the bits and pieces Az has shared. 

Plus, you’d seen the way his eyes had flashed with alarm when you’d glanced at his lips. Maybe he’d be glad of the diversion... 

“If you insist,” Cassian drawls at the same time as Mor asks “What’s that smell?”

You grab her arm cheerfully to lead her into the kitchen, eagerly sharing about the enticing meal Az had prepared. 

Azriel grabs Cassian, holding him hostage in the entryway as the two females disappear into his home. “This was not the plan!” he spits in a furious whisper.

“It wasn’t your plan,” Cassian corrects in his most infuriating tone: superiority. 

Azriel just growls at him as they move inside, shooting him a look that says Don’t fuck this up for me . 

Cassian’s silent reply comes with mock innocence, Who, me?  

Azriel’s lethal retort is snuffed out as he registers your laugh from around the corner. “Be nice!” is all Az manages before he steps into the kitchen to investigate what potentially devastating story Mor is telling to make you laugh like that. Why did Cassian think that he needed babysitting? 

His anger bluffs as he takes in your red face, your grinning laughter directed at him. He can’t bring himself to feel upset when you’re giggling like a fool in his kitchen.  

“Did you really steal this wine from Amren on a dare?” you wheeze gleefully, hefting the open bottle with newfound interest. 

He mirrors your grin, “What kind of spy would I be if I admitted to it?”

You and Mor squeal at his response, she starts yelling at him that Of course he did it, he could never back down from a dare , and Cassian is laughing now too, butting in to tell you his side of the story, to explain his most elegantly devised dare, as Mor slaps his chest and reminds him about the many shots that had contributed to its flawed design. Azriel takes in the scene, so chaotic and so not what he had planned. You catch his eye from across the small room, your eyes shining with mirth. 

You seem perfectly at home, pouring two extra glasses of wine for your unexpected guests. He shakes his head affectionately, surrendering to the new program for the evening. 

As he sets the table for you and his family, he tries to remember why he was so angry just moments ago. That fire has faded to warmth, calm radiating from his chest at the familiar scene before him. 

Cassian seats himself first, and then Mor insists on sitting next to you, so Azriel ends up facing you across the table. You give him a small smile, a brief look meant just for him, as his brother piles food onto his plate with gusto. You see Azriel swallow his annoyance, his face betraying that he’d cooked those fucking rosemary potatoes for you, not Cass. They’re passed to you next, and you see him relax as you dish yourself a generous portion. As the dishes rotate, the smell of the simple feast nears heavenly. 

The chatter pitches higher too, Cassian asking you about Day and Mor describing the miracle that must have resulted in Azriel’s culinary art. Question after question is posed to you, apparently they find you as fascinating as you find them. 

This is nothing like you’d pictured, you think, as insults and compliments are exchanged around you. And you had pictured it, what meeting Azriel’s family would be like. What else were you supposed to do with yourself last night, having been declined sex after a nice date? 

It had been a clunky vision, more so based on your experiences with the formal dinners you’d attended for work than with meeting a partner’s friends and family. 

You’d struggled to picture how you could possibly connect with his inner circle, elite as they were. The daydream had been promptly abandoned after you’d failed to conjure anything remotely pleasant. Azriel was always charming as ever in the imagined scenarios, but you’d not factored in the wholly unpretentious warmth he has with his closest friends. 

You see that tenderness now as he rolls his eyes at the two imposing faeries, the pair of them representing a significant part of his family. A memory flashes in your mind at the sight, a memory of tenderness when he’d been admiring you in bed that morning a handful of days ago. But they'd all known each other for centuries. You’d known him for a handful of days. Was it foolish of you to dream that you’d earn a place in his world? You thought of the small case of belongings you’d brought with you from Day. Suddenly, it felt paltry, lacking, especially as you pictured your friends and work back at home. 

But who cares if your presence here is inconsequential in the long run? It matters to you that you are here now, and you’re pretty sure it matters to Azriel. You reaffix your smile, deciding to enjoy the moment you’re in. 

“Azriel is a total ladykiller,” Mor cackles, and you regret having zoned out during this particular story. Azriel snorts at her words, but you blush at their partial truth. 

“Yeah,” Cassian catches your attention by speaking your name in a questioning tone, “Can you fight?” 

“Only verbally,” you confess, a little nervous to admit it to your current company of seasoned warriors. 

Cassian grunts in acknowledgement, nonjudgmental. He narrows his eyes, humor dissipating as he assesses you. “We can work with that,” he decides, suddenly sounding serious. “I can teach you the basics, but Azriel might want to show you the more advanced maneuvers himself,” he says with a wink. 

Azriel blushes and glares at the innuendo, while Mor laughs around her bite. Yet the depth behind Cassian’s proposal strikes you. His offer assumes that you’ll be sticking around. 

“I’d like that,” you accept, smiling at the general next to you. 

Azriel feels his chest go weightless at your words, like he’s soaring high above the atmosphere. He flashes his brother a grateful look before clearing his throat. 

“Don’t go easy on her, Cass. She’s lying,” Azriel warns, with a mischievous glance at you. Your shadowsinger has certainly lost whatever hesitation he had earlier, his bold words matching his newfound audacity. “She was totally squaring up with some dipshit at Rita’s before I intervened.” 

You gape at him as Cass and Mor squawk. The two of them launch into an intense interrogation, demanding the full story. 

As you recall the evening in question, you feel yourself precariously close to an embarrassing blush. The mortal blow comes when Azriel laughs, the sound noon-bright and ringing, buzzing loud as gossip.   

Eventually, after several more glasses of wine, with empty plates to match, Azriel disentangles you from Mor and Cassian’s endless chatter. You’re reluctant to see your new friends leave, and the amused male only successfully ushers them out after you make Cassian swear to keep his promise to teach you to fight. Content, you wish everyone a good night and thank them for their warm welcome to the Night Court. 

Once the door closes, Azriel heaves out a good natured sigh. 

“What were you and Mor whispering about just now?” you pry, still giddy in the wake of your departed company. You liked them a lot, and you like who Azriel became around them, as laid-back as a seasoned spy could be. 

“She was telling me how my head might end up on a pike if I don’t watch myself,” he responds drily, and you notice him rub his temple harshly with a knuckle. 

“I’m so sorry,” you blurt out.

His brows furrow, “Why?” 

“I totally invited them to stay when it wasn’t my place,” you explain, shaking your head in regret. “Did I totally ruin our date?” 

“Well I ruined the last one,” he says with humor, “so it was your turn.”

“What? No you didn't!” you defend him. 

You’re shocked by his candid words. The date had been a bit awkward at the end, but it wasn’t a disaster in your eyes. 

“Yes, I did.”

“What do you mean?” you search as you walk back into the kitchen to start cleaning up, “Like how we didn’t have sex?” Azriel chokes, his humor vanishing as you continue, “I was going to ask about that, but I figured it was a topic we should address privately.”

“Thank you for that small mercy,” he recovers. His shadows betray his agitation, floating jerkily around his shoulders in a confused dance. 

You realize with a start that he’s nervous. The war hardened fighter is unnerved by a conversation about sex. 

You’d really meant to ask earlier, but it wasn’t going to happen in front of Cass and Mor. The conversation at dinner had been enthusiastic and expansive, lighthearted at every turn. You’d assumed its levity was due to the fact that you were new, unfamiliar company. Now, seeing Azriel fight demons to self-reflect, you wonder if he ever really opens up to anyone, even his closest family members. 

In all fairness, you aren’t exactly thrilled to talk about it either. You're nervous too, painfully aware that there’s an obvious explanation as to why he didn’t sleep with you again. 

 The male sighs again at your inquisitive look, his hands scrubbing over his face like he can wipe away his confusion. His brows furrow. “I honestly don’t know why we didn’t,” he says quietly. 

You’re surprised at his answer. You’d expected more substance. 

“I wanted to, you know,” you admit, pride be damned. If you were going out, you wanted to leave all your cards on the table. 

“Really?” He mirrors your surprise. “I did too. I wanted you so badly, it scared me.” 

You look at the battle scarred warrior, unimpressed. Even slouching, which he never did, he would still stand at least a good head above you. 

You ask with disbelief, “ I scared you ?”

“Well… not exactly like that,” he explains, and he reaches out carefully to grasp your hand in his large palm. “I guess I was being… cautious. I wanted to be respectful.” 

His words shatter something fledgling in your heart. That was practically code for I’m trying to be nice, I don’t want to lead you on .  

“Oh.” You drop his hand, bracing yourself for the dreaded sting of rejection. 

As he sees your expression harden, Azriel curses himself inwardly. This isn’t going the way he’d strategized it at all. His forehead creases as he desperately tries to remember the points he and his brothers had mapped out to help him with this exact conversation. Maybe Cassian was right to spare him from being alone with you, if he’s fucked it up this quickly. 

Azriel thinks back to the previous night, when he had declined your invitation to come upstairs. He’d seen the chill on your face, a chill from his own closed door. You hadn’t pushed his boundaries. Rhys had pointed out to him that from his behavior, you probably couldn’t tell what he was thinking. Hell, even from inside his own head, Azriel was struggling to work out his thoughts. 

The gravity of his attraction to you is concerning. It was a dangerous thing, the weight of it as great and terrible as a sword in his hands. 

He wants your affection, he realizes. The trouble is: asking the spymaster to share his innermost secrets is like asking a busybody to keep just one. It went against his nature. 

He pictures you as you were when he first saw you, gearing up for a fight at Rita’s. You’d been fearsome as ever, confronting the challenge rather than running. He wills himself the same bravery. He is a fearsome warrior, he absolutely refuses to allow mere emotion to make him a coward. 

“I need you to understand something,” Azriel breathes, his wings tight as his expression. “I can’t do this if it’s just sex.” 

You set down a dish heavily, your once sun-soaked heart breaking. 

“If you, uh, don’t want this, that’s, that’s fine. I respect that,” you affirm, even as you’re reeling.

But then Azriel is shaking his head and wiping under your eyes, which you belatedly realize with embarrassment must mean that you’re crying. He’s trying to tell you how he feels and you’re crying on him. Gods! Get it together! you berate yourself. 

“No, no, no. Angel, look at me,” Azriel panics. You meet his gaze, and you see a tenderness there, as ripe and sweet as the summer plums you used to pick with your mother as a child. “Shit, I’m doing this all wrong,” he curses. 

“I can’t do casual,” he confesses, head still shaking, eyes gone glossy. 

“That’s okay, I get it if you don’t want this–”

“No! No, you don’t get it,” he interrupts, swearing and speaking your name with exasperated affection. “I do want this. I want you .”

You gasp, teeth kissing the air as he continues. 

“I want you. You said it wasn’t your place to invite them to stay tonight, but I want it to be your place. Fuck, I want to see you every day. I want to come home to you, and to know you’re waiting for me when I’m gone. And some days I want to wait for you too, and get jealous of the books you spend your time with.”  

You try to say something clever like What the fuck? or Huh? but you’re too shocked to do much more than stare open mouthed as he lays out his emotions for you. At least you’ve stopped crying. 

Azriel is looking at you as if you were personally responsible for every ounce of goodness he’s ever witnessed. It scares the shit out of you. How could he say all that? He doesn’t even know you. It doesn’t help that three seconds ago you thought he was going to kick you out. 

“Why me?” you finally manage. 

“I’ve never felt this way before,” he says, unblinking. 

In a total inversion of all Azriel had ever known, he felt an overwhelming impulse to bare his soul to you. You’d never been scared of him, even when he’d put on his most frightening persona at the bar. You’d taken his identity in stride, you’d even used it to flirt. 

He wants you to know him, he realizes. All of him. Even the darkest parts, the cruel, mean pieces with which he wouldn’t want to burden anyone but himself. For some unknown reason, at this moment, he can think of no greater honor than your involvement in his world, his reality, ugly as it may be. He hopes you’ll want it. 

He takes your hand and places it on his heart, gripping it over his chest. When he speaks, his voice is ragged, tender and raw. 

“You must know. You burn me,” Azriel confesses. “Surely you feel how you burn me.” 

What you feel is your heart in your throat, pulsing erratically at his words. The naked truth on his face frightens you. 

Your free hand reaches out to caress his high cheekbone as your mind whirls. His eyes close at the contact, his lips parted in silent prayer. 

“I feel it too.”

When your thumb brushes the edge of his bottom lip, those hazel eyes flutter open again. The energy between you is thicker than it was moments ago, something fresh set smoldering in his gaze. His chest heaves under your other palm. 

“You do?” he gasps, and you nod, words failing under the enormity of your emotion. 

He’s equally choked up, so he opts for actions instead, pulling you against him to capture your lips in a messy kiss. It’s all wine-breath and teeth, but it’s perfect. 

Your uncontrollable smile forces you to break away, and when you do he’s smiling at you just the same. His joy is infectious. For a long moment, you just smile at each other like fools, breathing each other's air in the sacred ambiance of the dim kitchen light. You linger in the quiet awe in the wake of your confessions.

When your mouths reconnect, the kiss turns feverish. It’s insatiable, your desire for him, as you suck his tongue, earning a satisfying whine from the hulking Illyrian. 

“Shit,” he groans as he lifts you.

You gasp as your weight shifts off your feet, and he sets you against his counter before reconnecting your panting mouths.  The insufferable Illyrian pushes one of his thighs between your legs, capturing your muffled groans with his warm mouth, tonguing away your soft cries. 

“Make me yours,” you whisper.

“Shit, baby, I think I’d do anything you ask if you say it just like that,” he whines against your mouth. 

He pulls away, standing between your legs like it's a place of special honor. 

“Bedroom?” he begs, shining with unchecked joy.

“Yes,” you eagerly agree. “We can break in the kitchen counter later.” His laughter rattles down the hallway as he carries you to his room. 

Once you’re through the doorway, his movements pause. A tender note hums to life amidst the excitement of your newfound connection. There’s a tender look on his face as he regards you with equal parts lust and affection. It’s a serious step for him, to have you here in his most personal place. 

You’re distracted by the new space as soon as he sets you down, fascinated with his room– his personal room, not the one kept for him at the House of Wind. It’s sparsely decorated, too, but there’s knick knacks and weapons lying around in characteristically organized fashion. 

“A lot of weapons…” you comment, humor bubbling up from your delight at the novelty of his affection and attention. 

There’s several swords on the wall, artfully placed in the columns between windows, and knives and spears are displayed in tasteful and accessible ways. If you didn’t know better, you’d think he was compensating for something. Is that a halberd? you think. The last time you saw a halberd was in an illustration on an ancient manuscript. 

“What do you do for work again?” you joke.

He laughs, “I’m afraid the tools come with the trade.”

“Okay, I’ll give you that, but, I mean, seriously. That one?” You gesture above the balcony doors, where a grossly oversized sword rests. “Come on, Az!”

“Come on, I bet your place is full of books!” he counters.

You just scoff, so he knows he’s right.

“Come here,” he says, fondly. “You can inspect my quarters later, you freak.”

“Your freak,” you correct. 

“My freak,” he agrees. 

With that, Azriel grabs your waist, and pulls you in for a sumptuous kiss. The wine on his tongue goes right to your head, while the warmth of him goes due south. You pull away to tug meaningfully at his shirt, but he just follows to place expert kisses along your jaw. His work is so severe that you gasp–

“Shit, Az, I'm not paying you!” 

“Are you calling me a whore?” he answers playfully, unfastening his shirt at the back under his wings. He sucks on his teeth, pulling away to look you in the eyes. “Yeah, I’ve been meaning to talk to you about that, actually. The payment didn’t go through last time–”

“Oh, no–”

“–yeah, so if you could, perhaps, pay in hard gold this time, that would be–”

“Ah, okay. Could you do a payment plan?–” the two of you banter while he shrugs off his vest. You relish the view of his exposed chest. 

He plays into your shameless ogling, flexing to show off his whorling tattoos and the dark hairs trailing down beyond his leathers. The faelights surrounding the room cast a glow through the thin membrane of his wings, softly limning his form with warmth. You laugh at his peep show, but the sound is pitchy with your arousal. The toned male blushes. His easy humor may have returned, but vestiges of his shy personality still remain. 

You whistle softly, continuing to torture him with your attention. His blush deepens impossibly. He’s just so easy to tease, and when he reacts like that, it's easier still to justify. 

“Your turn,” he says, voice gravelly. 

“What first?” you muse suggestively, smoothing down your dress. 

“Boots,” he chooses. 

Before you can toe them off, Azriel sinks suddenly to the floor. The sight of him on his knees before you sends a thrill up your spine. 

Azriel, this most fearsome Illyrian, is totally surrendered to you. Heat throbs through your abdomen at the sight. He’s looking up at you through his lashes, his throat bobbing in anticipation as he pants below you. You haven’t even touched him yet, but his passion is evident, his eyes wild.

He gently grabs the back of your shins. “May I?”

“Please.”

He effortlessly unlaces your boots with capable hands. 

“I’m surprised you want them off,” you tease as he grasps your hands to steady you as you step out of them. 

“You look so sexy in them,” he agrees. “I am making a real sacrifice here, for your comfort.” His hand skims up the back of your calf, brushing your dress over your knee with his thumb. He places a kiss directly on your knee, heat flaring in your stomach at the soft brush. 

“You look sexy in this too,” he compliments. His eyes never leave yours as he hauls himself up, you dress falling back to cover your legs. 

“Would you be mad if I asked you to take it off?” His tone is toying, but his eyes are pools of hot desire. 

“Don’t be an ass,” you rasp, mad only with anticipation. 

Azriel slips two fingers under the straps on your shoulders, kissing your chest as he tugs them down your arms. You’re honestly impressed that he finds the hidden zipper at your side. Nothing escapes him, does it? 

His hands come to brush along your freshly exposed skin, whispering praises into your hot flesh. After he peels off your dress with zeal, you raise a finger in warning. 

“Be careful with that. I actually want it back!”

“I promise I won’t lose it this time.” 

“Your promise is nothing to me! You never found my shirt, huh?” 

“No,” he confesses with an exaggerated air of regret, blowing out his lips in sympathy. Your eyes narrow at his suspicious behavior. 

“How do I know that you didn’t just steal it like a creep so you could jack off with it or something?” you say with mock sensuality. 

“I wish,” he hums, thumbing the discarded material of your shimmering dress as if you’ve given him a brilliant idea. “Honestly, that would have helped me out the other night.”

Azriel freezes, his eyes widening as he realizes his slip. Your grin mirrors his horror at his admission. A dull ache blooms anew below your stomach. 

“Did you touch yourself to the thought of me?” you breathe. 

“Maybe.” 

His voice is thick even as he squirms under your riveted look. His wings flutter briefly before relaxing as he spots the excitement on your flushed face.  

“Fuck,” you groan. “That's hot. Please don’t be embarrassed, that’s so flattering!”

Your words do nothing to prevent the hot flush spreading across his cheeks and chest. You push him to the bed, giggling when he falls onto the cushions dramatically before unceremoniously shucking off his pants. 

He makes grabby hands at you, and you melt at the sight of him, disheveled and unarmed, and as excited as you were. He pulls you towards him, bringing you to rest on his bare thigh. 

You kiss his sternum, looking up at him through your lashes. 

“I want you to show me.” 

Azriel pauses, and his breathing goes a little uneven. 

“Show you?” he repeats, his eyes blown out as you rub encouraging circles into his shoulder from your perch on his thigh.  

“I want you to touch yourself,” you purr. “Show me how you like it.”

His brows twitch, his eyes going predatory under heavy lids.

“It might be your last opportunity for a while, since I’m gonna be pretty fucking jealous of that hand if it steals too much time in my territory,” you admit with a meaningful glance towards his crotch. 

He laughs at that, but it doesn’t dampen the flame in his vision. 

“Okay,” he murmurs devilishly. “Get comfortable.”

It will be a cold day in hell when Azriel denies such a request from you.

He makes a show of shifting to rest comfortably against the cushions, his wings extending lazily to drape across the pillows and trailing to the floor. The wide expanse of his chest shines in the low faelight, his swirling tattoos prominent even in the dimness. The hard ridges of his muscles contract rhythmically in time with his powerful lungs. His nipples are hard, he shivers in the slight chill as he rubs a hand through his dark hair, tugging roughly. 

You come to rest just above his knee on his left thigh, essentially kneeling in the center of his bed. The slight contact has you boiling as you watch him trail a hand along his torso, one hand still teasing his hair. Your focus trails his toned abdomen down to his prominent arousal. 

“Well you won’t have to use your imagination, like I did, for the first part,” he begins lowly, “because, if you must know, I was already this hard before I could get out of my leathers.”

  If you weren’t dripping already, you are now. You’d been joking earlier, but this show really was worth some hard gold. Anyone would kill to see the fearsome Illyrian splayed out like this. 

Azriel hisses as he strokes slowly down his abs, his chest rising and falling in a tortured cadence. After some time stimulating himself in this way, his moans become breathy. 

With one hand, he deftly pulls himself out of his undershorts, and you can’t help yourself from reaching out to slide them a little further down his hips. Your mouth falls open at the sight of his sharp hip bones and the delicious stretch leading to the base of his heavy cock. 

Its red tip bobs temptingly at your knee, but you restrain yourself. You shift slightly, looking for some relief, and your knee accidentally brushes the edge of his wing. His hips buck involuntarily, a whine falling from his lips at the contact. 

“Shit, baby,” he cries. He hasn’t even touched himself, but his dick is straining against his stomach. 

“Sorry,” you say weakly.

“Liar,” he growls, seeing the hunger in your gaze. 

You shrug, unapologetic. Let him see what he did to you. It was his funeral at the moment.

He was focused on you, indeed, eyes roving around your naked form as he flexed his thigh beneath you. You start to circle your hips, your breasts bouncing with the sudden movement, until you hear him hum in pleasure. He was getting off from the vibration. 

“Don’t cheat,” you scold. 

He just whines, reluctantly stopping his thigh flexes. 

“Good boy. I’d hate to have to punish you, baby,” you warn.

You meant it playfully, but his breathing falters and his wings twitch. Interesting. You file the information away for another time.

His fingers catch your attention as they come to play with the soft underbelly of his cock, just under the head. He used two fingers to rub small circles on the tender flesh. The spot was right where it had landed on your tongue when you’d taken him in your mouth briefly the other night. Again, interesting. 

“This- this is supposed to be erotic,” Azriel struggles, “and you’re studying me like, like…”

“You’re a very compelling study,” you inform him in your most sensual voice as he struggles to speak.

“Fuck,” he says, “don’t tease me.” 

But you see the effect your praise has on him. His fingers finally circle his length fully, pulling short strokes at the head. The whimper that falls from your lips would be embarrassing if it wasn’t so melodic in company with his grunts and moans. His expression is so unguarded, lit as it is by ecstasy. 

“You’re doing so good for me,” you murmur. 

The shadow singer's back arches off the bed at one particularly harsh tug, his rhythm never faltering. His accuracy is almost uncanny. He must have honed the art of his pleasure with the same rigor and precision as the rest of his work. The test of the room fades as your focus is wholly captured by the male sighing below you. You’re obsessed with the unholy picture of his hand wrapped around his cock.

His shadows shift along his wings in time with his strokes. Sluggishly, you realize they must be stimulating him as well. The thought renders the ache at your core unbearable. 

Even through his euphoria, Azriel is receptive to your every expression. He sees your frustration.

“What do you need, angel,” he hums. 

You respond reflexively, your hips grinding into his thick thigh. Your face heats as you register the motion. It was just what you needed, though. You certainly didn't want him to stop what he was doing, his fist pumping wickedly.  

“Go on then,” he purrs.

The desire in his eyes encourages you to resume the motion, rocking your pelvis against the solid muscle of his thigh. 

“You look so perfect,” he praises. 

“And you’re sex incarnate, Az.”

You position yourself further up his thigh, balancing on your shins as your knees brush his wingtips again. You’re rewarded with a throaty groan for your flirting. The sight and vibration of your riding his thigh has the male slowing his hand, and gripping at the base of his cock. You’re not faring any better. 

You brace yourself against his chest with your arms, both of you sensitive to the barest touch. The slight pressure on his chest has him hurtling towards the edge again. As he holds off his own strokes, he sends his shadows towards your form, your makeshift rules be damned.

The sighs you breathe are far from a complaint. His shadows lick up your form with tender phantom touches, and you feel the pleasure build in your core. Your rhythm starts to slip as you chase your release. His sculpted thigh should not be making you feel this good, but you start to see stars and you know the male can’t be fully mortal.

“That’s it, baby, let go,” he pants, as enthralled with your euphoria as he is with his own. 

You barely register his praises as your orgasm shatters you, his shadows licking along with the pleasure racing through your body. As the waves wrack you, he drinks in your scrunched features, the soft cavity of your gasping mouth. You meet his eyes as you hurtle over the edge, the image of his carnal devotion seared into your mind. It would be unnerving if it wasn’t such a reflection of your own feral interior.   

“That was so hot,” Azriel praises. 

“Pervert. You were supposed to be giving me a show,” you pant, frowning as you catch your breath. 

“I think I gave you a proper show, if that was your reaction.” 

He’s earned a smug attitude, you figure. Your vision is still a little blurry, but you feel his shadows and fingers rubbing soothing patterns along your upper thighs. A different warmth blooms as you cool down from your blistering orgasm. 

As you marvel at the intimacy of his gestures, Azriel’s head is clearing enough to fully appreciate the sight of you in his bed. 

He had been on the brink of the most mind blowing orgasm of his life, yet he doesn’t even care about the urgency he’s feeling from his dick as he commits the image of you in his room to memory. It feels so right to have you here, just like it felt right to share a drink with you at Rita’s, and to sit down for a meal with you with his family. 

Azriel reflects on the thought he’d had days ago, how he’s fallen into the gravity of powers like this before, but never in such blissful hues. His mind flashes back to battles he’s fought, the enemies he’s faced. Every time, the contact of such powers results in a brief conflict, a decisive end. The conclusion is inevitable; the force of the challenge undeniable in its strength and direction. This attraction, though. What to make of it? 

The intensity is similar– his current adrenaline certainly feels like he’s just seen someone draw a sword, but it’s different. Your power was a challenge, but an invitation too. 

The feeling is like the gravity in his gut at the beginning of a flight, when he’s leaping off of a cliff, that brief tension borne in the short moment between the stability of the ground and the strength of his wings. The feeling is prolonged, like he’s suspended there with you. 

He finds that he doesn’t mind it so much, with you there, caught up in it just as much as he is. Besides, he’s tired of keeping everyone at arm’s length, he decides. He’s always loved flying, even if he came to it later than the others. Why should love be any different?

“Can you fuck me now?”

Your unsubtle words break his delicate reverie.  Oh, he’s in serious trouble, he thinks as he sees you bite your lip. 

“I’m not going to last,” he warns. 

“Same here,” you admit. You were already feeling overstimulated, you doubt you’ll last long at his pace. “I want to feel you though.”

He presses a messy kiss to your mouth, savoring the moment. You’re just as unhurried, glad to linger in any moment with the gorgeous male below you. Strong hands guide you to straddle his hips, his legs bent slightly to support your lower back as he leans against the headboard. 

When he finally enters you, he groans lowly. 

“Fuck, I’ve missed this.”

Your response is garbled by your euphoria. What you feel is euphoric relief, his cock filling you with a satisfying burn. Despite his size, the pain is minimal, your wetness helping him slide in easily. He grips your forearms, bringing your hands to anchor on his shoulders. 

“It’s like you were made for me,” he slurs, delirious already. 

The position is intimate. As he begins to rock you over his hips, your focus falls to explore the stunning male. Azriel is so fucked out already, raw from having edged himself earlier. His body is slick with perspiration, his face set in concentration, eyes blown out. Your hands on his shoulders are broiling with his heat. 

His dark hair falls limply against the cushions, and his wings are hanging loosely, like he has no extra stamina to hold his posture. He meets your gaze, and the eye contact somehow feels even more intimate than the position you’re in. He seems entranced. The agony on his face is underscored by his attention fixed on your every move. It's like he’s seeing your soul, plucking the thread of your need and following it faithfully. 

Using his broad shoulders as leverage, you start to fuck yourself on him. You’re rewarded with a stuttering groan as his hips thrust in time to meet you. Your head falls back in pleasure when your clit is ground deliciously against the coarse hair at the base of his pelvis as you bounce on him. Between his thick cock and his hard abdomen, you're perfectly stimulated. 

The room becomes thick with the heat and scent of your sex. All of your senses are riveted to the male below you, to the pleasure being delivered to your core. Soft sighs and deep groans fill the air as you fuck at an agonizing pace. 

His hands release their death grip on your hips, moving to explore your thighs and chest. The rough sensation of his hands over your skin is fuel to the fire of your appetite. 

Desperate for somewhere to release your energy, you lean forward to connect your mouths. He hums in delight at the sudden kiss. You taste his sweat and his fervor, and it’s intoxicating. 

When you pull away, his lips are shining with spit. Azriel looks like a male possessed. 

“Shit, angel. Can we do this, like… all the time?” he begs. 

“We haven’t even– even finished, and you’re– you’re thinking about doing it again?” you manage. 

“Can you blame me?” he retorts. He emphasizes his words with a particularly vicious thrust that has you gasping. 

“Please,” you cry. “We had better do this often.”

“ Awesome ,” he cheers breathlessly with a small smile to himself. 

Your heart sputters at the sweetly boyish comment. Here he was, inside you, and he was excited at the idea of fucking you again later. It isn't just your body either, which was a major plus, but he likes you . Earlier he’d confessed that he wants more than sex. He wants to bring you into his life in a more serious way too. 

You envision yourself bringing some belongings here, working at the library during the day, dining with Azriel and his family in the evenings. And at night, he would bring you here, to his bed, where he would ravish you. You relax into his body further as you realize you’ll have many opportunities to fuck him. He’d gotten excited earlier when you’d suggested some kinkier things. And, sure, he’d laughed when you’d joked about fucking in the kitchen, but he’d not seemed opposed. 

“Are you with me?”

You blink, coming back to the present. If you were going to blame him for getting excited about future sexual escapades in the middle of fucking, you were guilty too. Thankfully, your body kept up the rhythm on reflex, cause you were just miles away in a diaphanous dream of your mutual future. 

“There she is,” he smiles at you fondly as he rocks you mercilessly onto his cock. 

His stamina was impressive. Despite your fatigue, arousal has your body pulsing with adrenaline. The familiar pressure mounts in your abdomen as you grind onto him. 

As he eases your pleasure along, he’s transfixed by the sight of your bodies meeting, your hips swallowing him into your soaking hole. The feeling of your nails scraping at his scalp plunges him further into rapture, the slight sting heightening his sensitivity. 

“I’m close,” you warn him. 

“I’m with you, angel,” he pants. “Come on, baby.”

You abandon your bouncing to grind selfishly against him, chasing your bliss. He’s content with the debauched sight and the warmth of you around him. When your hand tugs his hair again, his dick twitches. Then your fisted knuckles brush his wings ever so delicately and his hips lurch, his shadows rioting. 

Azriel is dangerously on the edge, but he’s determined to watch you unravel first, his competitive and generous spirits united under his indecent desire to see you come undone. Even as he appears depraved, he feels devoted. Your ecstasy was his own. 

One last delicious shift of his cock scraping your walls, and your release staggers you. Your eyes flutter shut as crystalized bliss shatters over you. His scent envelops you, the salt of sweat mixing with tangy citrus. It transports you to a realm of bliss, where the only presence is yours and his, a delicious meeting of your senses. 

The agonizing image of your ecstasy has him spilling inside you, his whines cresting as he climaxes. His teeth scrape yours in a sloppy openmouthed kiss. You ride out your orgasms, hips jerking erratically, waves of pleasure ebbing languidly. 

You’re left with a warm buzz, even the discomfort of your stickiness feels rather like sweetness as you take in the glorious male. When your eyes catch, his lips curl into a smile. Your heart skips a beat at the tender sight of him spent and glowing beneath you. His shadows bleed into the cushions, baring him to you completely. 

“Can I lie down?”

“Please,” he shifts to help you off of him. 

You hiss as he slips out of you. “Sorry,” he mumbles, concerned. 

“You’re good.”

“Are you okay?” His shadows rove over you, assessing for damage, and he winces at the mess between your thighs. You laugh at his concern, waving it off. 

“I feel great. Just overstimulated,” you assure him as you curl into his pillows, your muscles grateful for the break. He nods and kisses your temple. The gesture is endearing, even as your thighs burn. You pull him down to rest next to you. 

His eyes never leave yours, monitoring your movements and drinking in the image of you snuggled into his bed. You reach out to trace his features, avoiding the intensity of his gaze. It isn’t uncomfortable, you’re just so overloaded already; you aren’t sure you can handle its palpable energy. His skin is soft under your fingers, the fleshiness of his sharp face surprising you. Azriel hums under your soothing touch. 

The unmistakable sentiment in his gaze has you melting into the comfort of his cushions, utterly relaxed. After all the uncertainty of the past few days, the surety of this moment is crisp, intoxicating. Nothing was guaranteed, of course, but you like your odds with him. You'd never been one to back down from a challenge. 

“I thought you were going to ask me to leave,” you confess into the tender silence of the aftermath.

He frowns. “When?” 

“Before,” you explain. “Right before you told me how you felt.”

He groans, regret clouding his features. “I’m so sorry. I haven’t made things easy for you. I definitely didn’t want you to leave.” 

You shrug. You’re here now, what was passed is past. “You’re worth a little torture.” 

“Why did you think that?” he asks, ignoring your lighthearted response. He avoids your eyes, fidgeting absently with the edge of the duvet. 

“Well,” you begin, unsure of how honest to be. You opt for full truth, the words rushing out of you. “You didn’t fuck me! I was throwing eyes at you all night and things were going well–”

“Things were going well? Do you really think that?” he interrupts. “‘Cause Cass said I ‘grilled you on border security’.”

You snort at his air quotes. 

“Well, yeah,” you frown, recalling the conversation, “but only after I asked you about how recovery efforts were going here, which is kind of a killjoy topic anyways.”

“We suck at this,” he decides brightly. 

“Excuse you!” you leap to defend yourself. “I'm amazing at this– anyways! Totally not the point. You didn’t respond to my hints, so I thought maybe you’d changed your mind, and that you weren’t into me.” 

Azriel shakes his head, and his rough fingers tenderly brush your hair away from your face.

“You were way off target, cause I’m totally into you. Remind me never to hire you for intelligence,” he teases, the words affectionate. 

“In my defense, you are kind of hard to read,” you admit.

He hums, not denying it.

“Holy shit! See? I was just about to tell you off and you slithered out of it!” you look at him, equally impressed and incredulous at his evasive skills. 

Now it's his turn to be unnerved, clearly caught out by your acute perception. You’re satisfied with yourself. 

“Wow. Okay, I'll take it back, you’re hired,” he dodges. You don’t take the bait. His words make you think about his long career in intelligence. Suddenly, it makes perfect sense how he struggles with expressing himself verbally. He knew firsthand what the wrong words falling into the wrong ears could do. Pair that with whatever other… unique emotional baggage he has going on… shit. He’s probably actually very well adjusted, given everything he’s experienced. 

Shit. She’s good , he thinks as you watch him silently. It was a classic technique, one he used often in interrogations. 

He sighs. “Alright. So you may have picked up that I’m… guarded.”

“ No ,” you say with sarcasm. 

“ Yes ," he laughs, before groaning and sitting up to look you in the eyes as he continues. “I’m sorry I wasn't upfront about how I felt. Like I said, I can't do casual. So I didn't know what I was doing. I was trying to protect myself from, well, doing what I did, and spilling my guts to you.”

“You were very brave to do that,” you tell him seriously. 

He rolls his eyes.

“No, I mean it,” you press, suddenly sure of your recent revelation, desperate to assure him. “I’m glad you decided to trust me. I’m honored.”

You really are. Every glimpse you’ve gotten into his inner world has only deepened your affection for him. Strangely, you feel like you fit into his world, as new as it all is to you. 

Occasionally in your work, you would come across a book from the archives, and it would be just what you needed for your project, even though you hadn’t known it had existed. What a thrill it always was, to find a gift in the world, unasked for and unplanned. The same sweet serendipity floods your senses now, as Azriel’s eyes shine with emotion. 

“I might need you to be patient with me,” he whispers, like the words are too dangerous to handle in the open.

“Of course. Whatever you need,” you promise him. 

With that, you press a kiss to his lips, thick with feeling.

His hand grips your jaw, holding you there to convey the depth of his adoration. He strokes your face fondly.

You pull him close, and he envelops you in his strong arms and soft wings. You lay there for a while, nestled in the security of his warmth. 

“Bath?” he offers eventually.

You hum thoughtfully. “Honestly? I’m too tired to move.”

“I’ll carry you.”

A luxurious soak later, Azriel slips one of his shirts over your clean, drowsy form. Drained as you are, you keep yourself awake to watch him towel his hair dry from your place on his duvet. 

You exhale abruptly, and his attention fixes on your drawn brows. You raise them as you finally ask the question you’ve been deliberating. 

“I was just thinking… you have libraries here, right?” you search meaningfully. 

“Yes, we do,” he answers casually, lips curling into the beginnings of a smile. “There’s one just down the hall, actually.” 

“Huh?”

“Why do you ask?” Azriel continues coyly, coming to stand before you. “Are you thinking of settling down here, or something?” 

“I said, huh ?” you repeat. Does he have a home library? Oh, you’re a goner. 

“Come on, I’ll show you.” 

You shake your head in amusement. “You are so full of secrets,” you accuse.

“Full of surprises,” he corrects, rewarding you with a wide grin. 

You wonder if you’d ever reach the last of them, you muse as the lovesick Illyrian moves to make good on his words. You imagine you never will, but it sounds like a nice fate to die trying. 

After all, it seems like you’ll be needing a new hobby, now that you’ll have to give up recreational flirting. Azriel is happy to keep you occupied. 

✸✸✸ 

Later, when the night was deep, the stars shining brightly with the soft promise of new beginnings, Azriel remembers a threat that he needs to make good on. 

I’m gonna fucking kill you guys , Azriel projects to Rhys and Cassian. You’ll never see me coming. It will be long, and painful. NEVER mess with my plans – never again!

Well! Rhys' response arrives instantly, dripping with sarcasm. That sure was a delayed reaction… I hope you’ve had a productive evening.

Cassian’s reply is more direct. You’re welcome, brother dearest!  

Despite his vexation with his brothers, Azriel smiles into the dark, content as he is to have you in his arms. He thinks dimly of your face under the flashing lights at Rita’s, how close he had come to losing his nerve to speak to you, how grateful he’d been to have an excuse to talk to you, and how foolish he’d felt when he left you alone on your doorstep after your last date. 

His racing mind quiets as he traces your features, sleeping soundly in his bed. He has no intention of letting you go this time. 

_

A/N: I hope y’all enjoyed!! I really fell in love with these two. It was so fun crafting their dynamic in part one, I had to expand the plot a little to allow their connection to develop more in this one. Sorry to make you read like 9k of plot and banter before the sexy part! 

Here’s a little of my thought process behind this part 2: The more I thought about it, I just realized Azriel can’t do casual relationships. 

In the books, it’s heavily implied that he pined after Mor for centuries, so like he’s a truly long-suffering loverboy. It would actually be so out of character for him to casually date. Even if he were to turn a new leaf and pursue someone, he's too guarded, too high profile to be comfortable with just a fling. If he’s in, he’s all in. 

So I was like how do we break the ice? I imagined that Cass and Rhys could sense how invested he was in Reader, and that they knew he’d flounder in his attempts to approach it casually. Devotion and quiet intensity are just so key to Azriel’s personality. I wanted to explore what it would look like if he felt the green light from someone - personally I think it would unlock some of his private nature and allow him to safely express his feelings (which we see him try for the first time here!). Normally, I don't like it when fics have a love confession after one whole date, but in this case it just felt right.  

Not to write a thesis and spend hours critically thinking so that my premises perfectly align to support my porn with plot LOL just girly things :) 

[raven-at-the-writing-desk]

now wait just a second...

asdvasvyosdviavias I know I haven't commented at all about the 5th anniversary songs or the stories that go along with them, but... I HAVE to comment on Savanaclaw's because it made me do a double take OTL

So the previous dorms (Scarabia, Ignihyde, and Octavinelle) have its dorm members split up to practice on their own before regrouping and then practicing their respective dorm's song together. Savanaclaw does the same thing--but, um... Leona phones up Ruggie and instructs him to go and secretly record the other dorms practicing their own routines. He wants to confirm that the direction of their performance is different than that of the other dorms. Ruggie goes and does it, but then accidentally lets it slip to Jack, who of course scolds his dorm members for doing something so unsportsmanlike. THEN LEONA TELLS HIM IT'S NOT ILLEGAL SO IT'S FINE???? And Jack goes along with it because technically his dorm leader's right 💀 But then when they're done practicing, Leona tells Yuu + Grim to make sure no one sees their practice. What a hypocrite 🤡 Whatever it takes to win, I guess????

(I want to point out that in Octavinelle's section, Azul chides Floyd for dancing in the hallway because it's such a public space; what if other dorms see them practicing??? Which, of course, is really ironic considering the fact that Ruggie is actually secretly recording them. Funnily enough, the recording cutscene has Ruggie catching Azul on video, not Floyd.}

While it's not out of character for him to resort to these kind of tactics, Leona's oddly SUPER invested in making his mark on an industry he doesn't seem to care much about 😂 I seem to recall him taking issue with Rook's suggestion that he audition for VDC/SDC in book 5. Leona calls the competition a "kids' show" even though it's described in-universe to be very respectable, attracting guests from all over, and is even responsible for launching careers in the entertainment industry. He also seems to resent that Vil is there (even though Vil is the Pomefiore student Ruggie happens to record practicing in Blazing Jewel).

Is the sudden interest in winning a similar competition where Vil is still present (in Blazing Jewel) considered a canon divergence, since event stories don't always match up with main story content? Or can we assume that Blazing Jewel takes place after VDC/SDC (ie mid-March/Twst JP anniversary/NRC Founding Day), and Leona may have changed his mind since then? Though I guess maybe he's okay with Blazing Jewel and not VDC/SDC since he's in charge of his own group in the former and Vil is in charge in the latter. Has he really changed much if he's only willing to compete if he's the boss/j Guess it’s a matter of pride? In any case, Leona seems to really be gunning for victory in the ongoing event--I'm guessing not because he gives a rat's ass about singing and dancing, but just because he wants to prove he his dorm is the best one + have their handprints taken down in entertainment history.

P.S. To NO ONE'S surprise (least of all mine), Savanaclaw's song is about overturning an unfair world and capturing a "bright light" (which I assume is the crown/being at the top). The song name, DIADEM, even refers to a jeweled crown or headband worn as a symbol of sovereignty. If the song wasn't already assigned to them by some third party, I'd have accused Leona himself of having written those lyrics 💀

[magicalqueennightmare]

Changes

Bucky Barnes x Reader (nicknamed Belle)

You invited Bucky to start staying with you when he’s in Louisiana but a change in your relationship settles the fact that it’s time to get rid of that apartment he hasn’t seen in months

Warnings: descriptions of scars, sex

You weren’t pushing Bucky to share your room with you mainly because you respected the fact that he wanted to take things slow. You weren’t stupid, you knew very damn well he could hurt you if things got too intense. You also trusted that he wouldn’t. You set up the guest bedroom closest to yours for him.  You made the bed with a set of your extra sheets and even set up the extra bathroom with towels and washcloths and such. You wanted him to feel at home in your home.

“You know he’s planning to get rid of his apartment don’t you?” Sarah asked you one day as you and her walked down the dock and you froze, “He hadn’t told me that. I assumed he’d keep it as a backup plan” she stopped and eyed you for a moment “Do you want him to keep it as a backup plan?” you slowly shook your head “No” she grinned “Didn’t think so. Belle I think he’s falling for you just as much as you’re falling for him”

You felt your face warm “Jesus, am I that transparent?” she laughed “I’ve known you your entire life sweetie” you ducked your head “I can’t exactly tell him that. Hell this is new territory for me Sarah. I’m not some blushing virgin. You know that but with him it’s different. He’s different. He’s this man who has gone through so much hell for so long and for some reason he looks at me and finds some semblance of peace in me. My craziness becomes his calm. He makes me feel safe and wanted. On my worse he wouldn’t judge me. I feel more with a kiss from him then I did with sex from any of my exes” 

She laughed “That sounds like love to me” you scrubbed your hand down your face “I’m not putting a label on anything at the moment because I’m not any pressure on him” she nodded “I’m not saying you have to but just know it’s good to see you happy and even if Sam acts like he’s annoyed, he’s happy to see Bucky getting his footing back too”

“So, you’re getting rid of your apartment. You met Nic. It’s serious between you and Belle huh?” Sam asked Bucky and he glanced up “I care about her a lot Sam” Sam nodded slowly “I can see that Buck. Not what I asked though. Your entire world is kind of starting to shift to include her. You carry that damn keychain she got you on missions with you like Steve used to carry that damn compass”

Bucky ran his fingers along the keychain in question “I like having it close. It’s a part of her” Sam smiled slightly “She’s helping to bring back a part of you, you thought you’d never see again” Bucky glared at him “Do you have any other setting beside the therapy voice or the asshole voice?” Sam barked out a laugh “Nope”

They got quiet then Sam spoke “She already knows about the nightmares” Bucky nodded “She hasn’t seen the scars yet” Sam cut his eyes up “You two haven’t…” “SAM” Bucky warned and he held up his hands “Sorry man! Didn’t mean to assume. You know Belle isn’t an asshole like that. She isn’t gonna care” Bucky nodded, he was still hesitant for you to see them or the entirety of his arm. “Don’t hold back from her man. She cares so much about you…for some reason” Sam teased and Bucky shook his head “Asshole”

Bucky was due home at any time. You had gotten off later than you were supposed to but you weren’t exactly about to chase Mr Franklins out of the store. You pulled up to your place and saw the porch light was on. That meant Bucky was already home. Home. That made a smile slip onto your face. Your place was now Bucky’s home.

___________________

You hopped out of your jeep, slamming the door behind yourself and headed for the front door. You slid your key in and called Bucky’s name. When there was no answer you figured he was in the shower. You continued into the house and froze when he was in the hallway wearing nothing but a pair of jeans, hair still wet from the shower.

The two of you stood there for several breaths just staring at each other. Fuck he was downright beautiful. Why the hell was he with you again? The man looked like he was sculpted out by the greek gods as a personal fucking favor. There were scars where his vibranium arm was connected to his shoulder but you expected that. The metal of his dogtags were a sharp contrast to the rapid rising and falling of his chest. “Bucky?” you whispered and realized how wide his eyes were.

“Sorry Doll, I’ll um put a shirt on” he headed for his room and you were stunned for a moment. What the hell just happened. He seemed embarrassed for you to see him? You shook yourself out of the hormone induced stupor and dropped your stuff onto the couch before following him down the hall. You stopped right outside his door and knocked.

__________________

The moment you knocked Bucky took a deep breath. He didn’t want to see that look in your eyes. The disgust or pity at the scars he carried because honestly he wasn’t sure which reaction he feared worse out of you.

He opened the door and your face fell when you looked up at him “You ran from me” “I didn’t want the scars to scare you” he didn’t have a better excuse. You nodded slowly “Can I come in?” he shrugged and stepped back “Your home sweetheart” you smiled and stepped in.

He watched you as you stepped closer to him. One hand tentatively came out to rest on his chest “Nothing of you could ever scare me Bucky” he swallowed hard “Belle, you don’t have to say that” you met his eyes and held them as you stepped closer, just the tips of your fingers brushing over the beginnings of the scars “Nothing of you scares me Bucky” 

______________________

You could see the way his eyes tracked your movements, how his shoulders were starting to relax just slightly. You gently traced the raised scars with your fingertips. It was clear Hydra hadn’t even attempted to take care of him after the surgery. How many infections had ravaged his body and would’ve killed him had it not been for the serum? Just how much had this man survived despite it all? 

When he didn’t move, didn’t shy away, you moved close to kiss the beginnings of the scars. His eyes closed the moment he felt your lips. “Sweetheart” you smiled “It’s ok to let someone show you gentleness. I’m not going to run from you. I know your past, I know you weren’t in control of the things they made you do” you kissed further along the scars and he swallowed hard “Belle, baby” you smiled against his skin “What is it?” 

He opened his eyes and your heart flipped when you saw they were darker than normal. “Darlin, you keep touching me like that and talking like that. I don’t know how strong my willpower is”  you nodded “I’m sorry, I just want you to know that you’re welcome to be yourself here. Don’t hold parts of yourself back from me. I want you. All of you” he watched you for a moment then pulled you into his arms, “You’re amazing sweetheart”

Your palms rested against his bare chest and god help you tried not to let them wander but damn he was gorgeous. He watched you trail your hands across his body and a slow smirk slipped onto his face “What ya doing doll?” you grinned “Sorry, I’ve just never had a man that looks like you want me. Never had a man anything like you want me, never dreamt of a man anything like you” he shook his head “I am not as good of a man as you think I am” you raised your eyes to his “Yes you are”

He smiled “That fire Belle. I love that fire, that’s the same fire you had the day you met me and was willing to fight me over your nephews” you grinned “In my defense there was a random man in Sarah’s house” he laughed and leaned down to brush a kiss against your lips Your hands slid up his chest to hook behind his neck, fingers teasing against his dogtag chain to bring him closer. He rolled his tongue into your mouth and you whimpered lightly against his lips. He grinned against your mouth before you had to pull away to catch your breath. “You ok Belle?”

You nodded “I think I need to let you get a shirt on if we’re not planning to do anything right now because all I want to do is beg you at the moment” and you were rewarded with a light blush gracing his cheeks. “I want to. God I want to but I want to make sure I won't hurt you” you nodded, laying your head over on his chest “I know. I trust that you won’t but you have to trust you won’t” you raised your head and smiled at him “For now” and pressed a kiss to his lips “Know that I love the sight of you shirtless” he smirked “I’ll remember that darlin” you shook your head and untangled yourself from his arms “I’m gonna go put my stuff away and let you get a shirt on” he nodded “Ok”

You looked over your shoulder one more time to get another glimpse of his bare chest and he grinned when he saw he had your attention. “Go on beautiful” you laughed “Ok” and walked out of the room.

You and Bucky ended up at Sarah’s for dinner which really wasn’t a surprise. You normally ended up there. You mainly had breakfast food at your house and some snacks for the boys. All other grocery shopping the food ended up at Sarah’s because that was where you always ended up.

___________________

You laughed, watching the boys chase each other around the yard. It was such a normal evening. Or almost if you didn’t think about the fact that Bucky and Sam had gotten back from a deadly mission a couple hours before in a classified place doing some rescue mission.

“I was thinking we could do Mardi Gras this year if the fellas end up being home” Sarah spoke from next to you and you cut your eyes at her with a grin “Mardi Gras? We haven’t done that in years but do we really wanna take Captain America and the Bucky Barnes along?” she grinned “We should get top treatment” 

You laughed “Good point. Hell I’m up for it if Sam’s home” she laughed “I figured you would be. Think Bucky would be up for the crowd?” you shrugged, looking up where he was talking to Sam “I’ll ask him later” she nodded and sat down next to you. “You two are adorable” you shook your head “Gina has told me the same thing and Kayla has apparently mailed Bucky magnets for his arm that should be here in the next day or two” 

She cracked up laughing “Oh I’m sure he’ll love that” you nodded “There’s flower ones too” she shook her head “I can’t wait to see that”  Bucky looked over at you and smiled. Fuck you were head over heels weren’t you? How were you supposed to keep it in check? 

“Might see if Nic and Gina wanna do Mardi Gras. Depending on his schedule” she grinned “That would be fun” you nodded and the two of you went into planning while the boys played.

“What were you and Sarah laughing so much about?” Bucky asked as he followed you into the door of your place. You looked over your shoulder at him “We were actually planning Mardi Gras” he raised both eyebrows “That huge party New Orleans has” you grinned “He knows what Mardi Gras is! I’m proud”

He shook his head “I’m old, not dead darlin” you laughed “If you two are in town or well if Sam’s in town we’re thinking about going then if you think you’d be good with the crowds” he nodded slowly “I think I’d be ok” you smiled “Ok, I’m gonna check with Gina and Nic too” “Sounds good” he reached out for your waist and pulled you into a kiss. Your hands went to his chest, fingers playing with his dogtags. When he pulled away from your lips you smiled “Night Bucky” he kissed the tip of your nose “Night Belle”

You started towards your room but stopped halfway “You could sleep in here with me if you wanted. You didn’t hurt me when we shared the couch” he nodded slowly so you added “I’m not gonna be upset if you don’t. Just offering” and continued into your room.

You were just getting out of the shower when you heard Bucky knock at your bedroom door. “Hold on a second!” you called and slipped the oversize shirt and panties you normally slept in on.

You walked out of the bathroom and to the door. When you opened it he was standing there and looked so damn nervous it made your heart flip. He had on a pair of grey sweatpants and nothing else. “Damn” you whispered, forgetting that his hearing was better. He smirked slightly, “That offer still stand?”

You stepped back and waved him in “Of course” he walked into the room and you closed the door behind him. “Do you have a side of the bed you prefer?” you asked and he shook his head “Not really” you nodded “Good, I like the right” he was still kind of just standing in the middle of the floor so you slipped your hand into his vibranium one, the metal cool under your touch  “It’s just sleeping in the bed with me Bucky. Nothing more honey” he lightly traced the back of your hand with his thumb and a small smile slipped onto his face when you didn’t flinch. It hurt when you realized that was what he expected. God he’d gone too long without kindness, without the gentleness he deserved. 

You pulled him towards the bed and he let you so you only let his hand go to walk around to your side of the bed. You stopped and cut your eyes down “Is this ok? Should I put some shorts or something on?” his eyes trailed down your body and you felt your face warm at the look in them “No doll, that’s perfect” you grinned “Ok then” and slid under the comforter. He walked around and climbed into the bed next to you, turning on his side to face you. 

_______________________

You smiled, bringing up one hand but stopped right before putting it on his chest “Is this ok?” he nodded “You can touch me Belle” you spread your hand out across his chest, smoothing it over the muscle. He swallowed hard, eyes staying on yours. “You’re so damn beautiful darlin” you felt your face warm “Barnes you have got to be the most gorgeous man I have ever laid my eyes on. I am mediocre at best next to you”

He was laying on his right side and you could tell even after this long he was still afraid to touch you intimately with his left arm. He raised it to brush your hair back from your face and you leaned into his touch. He smiled “You’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen Belle and I’ve been alive a very long time” you laughed “Don’t remind me I’m a grave robber” he scrunched his nose up “A what?” you shook your head “That’s what Nic keeps teasing me with since you’re over one hundred” he grinned “Grave robber huh? Cute little grave robber aren’t ya?”

Your fingers hooked into his dogtag chain, not pulling it just holding onto it. “Can I kiss you?” you asked quietly and he smiled “Yeah sweetheart” you moved closer to brush your lips against his in a gentle kiss. You pulled away and rolled your lip between your teeth as he stared at you, throat moving with the force of how hard he was swallowing “Can I kiss you?” he asked and you grinned “Of course”

_____________________

He moved his left hand down to your thigh, gently gripping it before tugging you closer. That caused a little gasp of surprise to escape you and he laughed lightly. When his lips met yours you whimpered into his mouth, at the feeling of his metal fingers digging in just slightly to the soft flesh of your thigh. He rolled his tongue into your mouth, flicking it against yours and deepening the kiss. Your hands hooked around his neck, tugging him over on top of you. He let you direct his movements, shifting to put his weight on his left hand as he pinned your body down to the mattress with his.

When you had to pull away from the kiss to catch your breath he moved to kiss down your neck, kissing the soft flesh there. Your fingers were pressing into his shoulders and when he hit a certain spot your hips bucked up off the bed into his and you moaned when you felt the fact that he was already half hard. He broke away from your skin and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath “We should stop” 

You nodded, “If you want to we can stop honey. It’s ok” he opened his eyes and when they met yours you were the one to swallow hard from the look in them “I don’t want to stop Belle. I want you, god I want you but it’s been so long..I don’t want to hurt you..we don’t have protection..”  “I have an iud if it’s pregnancy you’re worried about” you offered and he raised an eyebrow and for a moment you thought you may have to explain what an iud was but he nodded “What about me hurting you?” “You won’t” you argued and he smiled “Tell me if I do, please and we stop” you nodded “Of course” your heart was in your throat by that point.

_______________________

He crashed his lips against yours, flesh hand slipping under your shirt. You gasped when his fingers just barely brushed against the nipple of one of your breasts. He pulled back from your lips with a smirk “Sensitive sweetheart?” you nodded “It’s been a few years for me” the smile he got on his face was so soft “Can I take this shirt off of you?” you knew this was a big step in your relationship. You smiled “Please” 

He helped you lean up far enough to slip the shirt off and the moment you were bare under him both of you froze. You were nervous, not because of Bucky but some of your exes and their less than loving comments were flashing through your mind. Bucky stared at your body for a moment “I knew you were beautiful Belle but this? Are you sure you want me?” you laughed lightly, feeling your face warm “Hush Bucky” he grinned and crashed his lips against yours.

His flesh hand teased across your breast and you whimpered into his mouth. He moved from your lips to kiss across your jaw then down your neck. You gasped when he got to the sensitive skin at the bend of your neck “That feels so good” you moaned and felt him grin against your skin. He kept moving down your body, teasing your skin with his lips and tongue. “Christ” you gasped when he got to your chest and rolled one of your nipples into his mouth.

“Bucky” you moaned when his left hand came up, metal fingers teasing your other nipple and the cool was such a contrast to the warmth of his body. He pulled off of your skin and cut his eyes up at you. Your chest was already heaving. He grinned “You still with me beautiful?” you nodded “I’m good, you haven’t exactly lost your touch if you were wondering”

He smiled and pressed a kiss to your stomach “Let me know if I do anything you don’t like” you nodded “I will” he smiled and turned his attention back to your body. When he got to the band of your panties, you swallowed hard and he looked up at you, a look of confusion on his gorgeous face “Is this ok Belle?” you nodded “Yeah just..nevermind” he raised an eyebrow so you covered your face with your hands “My exes complained if I ever even asked”

“Uncover your face” That was the first time he’d ever used that much authority in his voice with you so you reacted almost immediately. You lowered your hands and he was staring at you “I’m not them, my girl comes first” he smirked then added “In more ways than one” you shook your head with a smile. He reached for the waistband of your panties “So, can I?” you nodded so he pulled them off your hips then down your legs.

He moved down the bed further, settling his shoulders between your legs. You hadn’t realized until that moment quite how broad his shoulders actually were until he pulled your legs up onto them. He held your eyes as he flicked his tongue across your clit. Your head fell back against the pillows, a moan of his name falling from your lips. He rolled his tongue into you, kissing you, tasting like he had your mouth, exploring. Your hips were bucking off the bed, chasing the pleasure from his tongue. He slipped his metal arm around your waist to hold you to the bed. 

He pushed one finger into you and you whined low in your throat then he added a second curling them up until he hit that spot that had your legs shaking around him. You were practically humping his damn face at that point but you were beyond caring. That man was doing magic with his fingers and tongue. He sucked your clit into his mouth and your orgasm caught you off guard when it washed over you. You were practically sobbing his name as your legs shook around his head. He continued to work you through the aftershocks of the orgasm until you tapped his shoulder weakly “Too much”

He moved back, lowering your legs and smiled up at you almost shyly considering you were fairly certain he’d just made you see god. “How are you feeling?” he asked and you took a deep breath “Feelin like you better get rid of that apartment. You aint leavin now Barnes” you teased and he grinned “Wouldn’t dream of it”

“Come here” he crawled up your body and lord have mercy the sight of him, slowly moving up your bare body, kissing every inch of skin with his dogtags dangling loose? You nearly came again. When he got to your lips he rolled his tongue against yours, letting you taste yourself. 

You were practically panting against his mouth “I want you Bucky, please” he nodded, hands moving to shove his sweatpants off. He kicked them off the bed and you looked down between the two of you and whimpered lightly “Having second thoughts?” he teased and you shook your head “I trust you won’t hurt me” he smiled and pressed a kiss to your lips as he lined himself up with your opening “Are you sure?” you nodded “Please”

He pushed into you slowly and you whimpered, pulling him back into a kiss. He stilled to let you get adjusted to his size. You pulled back from his lips just to look up at him, one hand teasing into his hair the other playing with the chain of his dogtags “See? Not hurting me” you breathed and he smiled “You’re amazing” and crashed his lips against yours. 

He gave a tentative movement of his hips and you moaned into his mouth. He broke away from your lips and watched your face as he pulled back then thrust into you. You gasped “Feels so good” he held his weight up on his left hand, right hand gripping your thigh to hook it around his waist as he found a pace that worked for you both. You knew he needed a little deeper and a little rougher and he was afraid of hurting you. He found a rhythm that was somewhere between. 

Your hands were braced against his chest, breasts bouncing with the force of his thrusts and he watched them with an almost entranced look. You were so damn close. He shifted his hips just right and your orgasm slapped into you. Your vision went soft around the edges as you clenched down around him and he grunted, burying himself into you with a final thrust before you felt him cum, filling you up. You whimpered as he lowered his head to your collarbone, pressing a kiss there. “Are you ok?” he asked, looking up at you and you smiled “I’m ok, I’m gonna need you to carry me to the shower in a few minutes though” 

He laughed “I can do that sweetheart” then gently pulled out of you, kissing you when you whined from the loss of contact then he moved to lay down next to you and pull you over onto his chest. “Was that good?” he asked and you laughed “Oh Bucky, that was the best sex I’ve ever had” you cut your eyes up at him and he had a smirk on his face “The best seriously?”

You raised an eyebrow “Seriously. I’m keeping you Sergeant. This is your home now. Forget that apartment. You sir are now a citizen of Louisiana” he grinned “I’ve been a lot worse than that” and pulled you into another kiss.  

@desimarie12

[miko0528]

forsaken x Reader (after that crazy ahh storm)

Elliot:

⭐️ scared, really, scared

⭐️ wouldn’t really be able to sleep

⭐️ he would worry about his family so much

⭐️ has you close to him at all times

noob:

🌼 cries, a lot

🌼 shaking, grabbing onto ur arm

🌼 would probably take them some hours to calm down, poor baby

chance

🎲 tries to act tough, like they ain’t screaming in the inside

🎲 would kiss you and give you that annoying smug grin so you would get distracted and possibly play fight him

🎲 def would play that random heads or tails game thingy, and whoever got tails has to go outside

🎲 they got tails more.

007n7

🍔 PROTECTIV MUST PROTEC

🍔 he's a traumatized dad what you expect him to do, he would literally give you anything to make you feel better after the storm :p

🍔 he worries about his son

🍔 but at least your by his side

🍔 keeps an eye on the weather, he just wants to keep you safe, your the only one who loves him

guest 1337

🦋 would take this so so so seriously to the point your almost by his side 24/7

🦋 every single sound gets him startled, one single boom and y’all are going insane

(Cause he has war flashbacks ☹️)

🦋 omg PLEASE PLEASE take care of this man he can not put his guard down 💔

two time

🌑 prays, every millisecond, THEY ARE PRAYING TO THE SPAWN TO PROTECT YOU TWO

🌑 would do a fucking ritual to take the storm away

(shadow wizard money gang we love casting spells)

🌑 hugsss, expect hugs from the two time!

🌑 if the storm is gone, this tuah time guy is gonna literally scream out “THE SPAWN DID IT!”

dusekkar

🔮 shadow wizard money gang, we love casting spells.

🔮 MAKES THE TORNADO GO AWAY BOOM KABOOM BYE TORNADO NEVA WANNA SEE YOU AGAIN!

shedletsky

⚔️ would eat and even make out with the chicken if the storm was this bad

⚔️ might make out with you later after the storm- WHO SAID THAT!?

⚔️ oh this guy will be mad if a single hail hits you (I headcanon that he hates hail like so much also there was hail with the storm)

⚔️ is looking at the weather 24/7

😋😋😋😋😋😋😋😋😋

A/n: I got lazy so quickly

[outsideratheart]

It started as a lie (Leah Williamson x F1!Reader) - SNIPPET

A/N: Sorry, Sorry, Sorry. I know it’s later than I said but here’s the a snippet of my upcoming Leah fic.

It wasn’t often that you found yourself in London if not for work but tonight was different. You had been invited to The Emirates as a guest of the club to watch Arsenal play Manchester United. It wasn’t something that was at the top of the list especially when you were preparing for the final races of the season. Still, here you were cheering on the Arsenal.

After the game finished your manager tells you that there’s someone that wants to meet you before escorting you into a conference room.

There at the longer than normal table sits Leah Williamson who you found out minutes before the game had suffered a shoulder injury which would sideline her for the rest of the year.

“Y/N, I believe you know Leah Williamson” your manager turns your attention to the blonde.

“We’ve met briefly at Silverstone this year. She was in Aston’s garage” you said a bit sourly.

“I was a guest" she says which earns a nod of the head from you.

The two of you sit in silence as your managers seemingly discuss something mentally. You can see them looking at each other then their eyes go to you and Leah.

Subtly you steal a glance at the woman beside you and it takes everything in you not to stare. Leah was at the forefront of women's football and it seemed that her face was all over your socials not that you were complaining. Leah on the otherhand felt very nervous in your presence. The energy that radiated from you was unlike anything she had felt before. 

"You are two of the most popular and influencial women in sport right now" Leah's manager tells you.

"Multiple brands want to work with you but all of the big ones say the same thing" your manager looks at you when she says this because she knows you know what is about to say.

"They cannot invest or have someone be the face of their brand if they do not know who that person is" you finish her sentance with an evident annoyance in your tone.

You push your chair back and begin pacing the room. This is not new information but you still cannot figure our why you are once again being told this only tonight it's at The Emirates.

"Y/N" Leah has a gentle look on her face "come sit down and they can tell us why we're here" 

"Sorry Leah, I don't like-"

"Not knowing? Me too"

The two of you find a small level of comfort know that the other also has no idea why they were here nor did they like not knowing.

Your managers a share a look thats says 'this is a good sign'.

"As I was saying before you interupted" you mumble an apology which earns a chuckle from Leah "Brands what to know the people who are representing them and you two are very secretive with your personal lives"

This didn't come without reason. You and leah were under a huge spotlight and it lead people to believe that had a right to know everything about you. This is something both of you disagreed with. If it is related to the track or the pitchen then yes they can know but everything else is off topic.

"You are also two of the most marketable athletes in the world right now. We wouldn't be doing a good job as your managers if we didn't want to act on this" Leah's manager, who's name you still don't know, says.

You didn't know this woman but you didn't like what she was saying. If Leah's sharp intake of breathe is anything to go by then she wasn't happy about it either.

"I have a feeling neither of us are going are going to like what you're going to say next so why don't you get to the point" this had already pissed you off and you didn't even know what this was.

"I'm with Y/N. You are both dancing around which means you know we won't like it"

The managers once again remained silent which was a mistake on their point. The longer they leave you and Leah waiting they know the worse the reaction will be.

"We think you would both benefit if you were to be seen more together in public"

You didn't understand what the blonde's manager was getting at. 

"Is this your way of asking for garage passses? Being in Mercedes' garage would be much more fun that Aston's" you laughed. If this is all they wanted they could have asked. This meeting really wasn't neccessery.

"Leah will be in the garage much more often but not as your guest, as your girlfriend"

"What the fuck?" Leah was shocked at what she was hearing and she wasn't the only one.

"Leah's right. What the fuck. She isn't my girlfriend, tonight is the first time we have met"

The two of you were beyond confused and growing more agitated.

"We have been talking about this for a while now and the two of you will start a relationship or you will as far as the public is aware. The fans will eat this up and sponsors will love the two of you together"

"Don't get me wrong, Leah you are beautiful but my focus is on my career. I am near the end of the season and am battling Lewis for the championship"

"Thank you" Leah wanted to blush at the compliment but there were bigger things to adress "You know I'm focusing on this season and the Euros are next summer"

Your manager's knew that you two would fight the decision and that is why they aren't asking for your permission. 

"We both know you are focused on your career but that is why this makes sense. You are both very similar. Please try this"

"What happens?" You ask. You weren't happy with this but you always made sure to find out all the information before making a decision.

"Do we go on a date, see if this is a good match and go from there?" Leah also wanted to know the logistics of this stunt.

"Not exactly. The contract would be for just over one year" Leah's manager explains.

"The two of you will be, as far as the public knows, exclusive until the end of next year's Formula 1 season"

There were too many things in the two sentences that didn't sit well with you. Contract and one year were the two big ones.

"I'm am focusing on winning the championship and you don't think I can do that without being in a relationship?" you looked your manager dead in the eye as this question was aimed directly at her.

"and as for you, sorry I never got your name" you turned your attention to Leah's manager "Leah is going to captain England next year and you think now is the best time to start a relationship, a fake relationship?"

The woman beside you liked that you were thinking of her and truth be told you were much better at voicing your opion that she was. Leah was at a complete loss for words.

"We suggest you tell a couple of friends, ones that you trust, so that they can help sell the relationship. The strategy is to do this on social media"

Strategy. Clearly the two of them have thought long and hard about this arrangement,

"I won't tell my parents. They would expect better of me and I cannot lie to them" Leah explains.

"but if you—"

"You heard Leah, no parents. You have brought this to us and make it clear that is isn’t a choice. What is a choice is who we lie to because that is what you are asking us to do. Also, no contract”

All of you agree the terms and what the next year will look like. Leah will come to as many races as she can, including the next two seen as though she cannot play and the physio’s instructions right now are no physical activity. You will try to make it to as many Arsenal or England games which will be little due to the race schedules. 

Tonight has been a lot for both you and Leah so when the evening comes to a close you are both glad to be going home. 

“Leah, maybe Y/N could take you home tonight?” Her manager suggested.

“So that’s why you were insistent on picking me up. For the record I don’t like being tricked” Leah was clearly just as mad with her manager as you were yours.

“We have just met, don’t you think this is a bit much?” You understand that in the future this might be regular occurrence but right now it all seemed like a lot.

The two of you are met with silence once again so the two of you just nod. An awkward silence fills the halls of the emirates as you walk to the small and exclusive car park within the stadium. Truth is neither of you knew what to say to the other. You were strangers but somehow you were suppose to be a couple when out in public. 

“I’m sorry you have to do this” Those are the words that you say.

“Don’t be. I get why this is happening and whilst I wish it wasn’t, there are worse people to be fake in a relationship with”

“Wow, that’s quite the compliment. Thank you so very much”

Leah playfully shoved you.

“What I’m saying is that I think we could get along well. As for the faking it, well I’m sure we have both wore a mask in front of the public before. This is like that only different”

What she said wasn’t a lie but this felt so much more than having a smile on your face when you are anything but happy on the inside. 

The two of you exit the stadium and can see fans standing by the doors. you weren’t in the best mood so the last thing you want to do is stop but Leah grabs you hand. Something you don’t expect so you pull away.

“Physical touch is not your thing, look at us getting to know each other. It would be good if the fans got photos of us leaving together, don’t you think?” She said quietly as not to be overheard.

You shake off the comment about physical touch and reply to the second part of her sentence.

“Ok, let’s go over” 

Given that you were at The Emirates with one of the faces of the team you choose to give Leah space as she spoke to the fans. For a brief moment you watched her as she gave the fans her full attention. You knew this before but she really was one of her good ones, one that was way too good for you.

“Yes, that’s her. She’s a little bit shy” This got your attention and caused you to blush ever so slightly  “Y/N, come here. This girl, Sophie, is a big fans of yours” 

You never were the best with fans. Surely you gave them your time, took as many photos as they wanted and signed whatever they put in your hands but the social aspect of it is something you struggled. Leah on the other hand took to it with ease. You knew that people picked up on your shyness but they often saw it as you being rude. Maybe your manager hoped Leah could bring you out of your shell a bit and make you more approachable. This thought caused you to shake your head because it was already working.

The two of you talked to the fans for a couple of minutes before walking towards your car, a Mercedes-Benz SL Pagoda. You didn’t have many cars in London but this is one of the very first you bought when you joined the team 5 years ago.

“Any chance I can drive?” Leah ask even though she knew the answer.

“No, no you cannot. Let’s me see how you drive your car before I let you drive one of mine”

“One of? Just how many cars to do have?” 

“In London or in total?”

That gave Leah all the information she needed to know. 

The two of you found yourself in silence only this one wad slightly more comfortable than the other. you gave Leah the AUX lead as you got in the car. She spent the entire drive on her phone whilst you focused on the road. When you pulled up to her house you didn’t know what to do. Do you do the chivalrous thing and open her door or is that too much? By the time you finished overthinking that act wasn’t an option as Leah had already gotten out.

Before she closed the door she leaned back down.

“I know this isn’t what neither of us want but we can do a year. FYI I am going to tell Georgia Stanway, Keira Walsh and Lia Walti”

Leah was much more prepared than you. Perhaps that is what she was doing on her phone.

“Ermmm… I haven’t really thought about it but I’ll probably tell Lewis and Charles, maybe Lando if I decide I can trust him with this”

The blonde nodded.

“I guess I’ll see you at the weekend” 

“You will. I’ll be the one driving the really fast car” Why you said that, you have no idea. Was it your way of sounding confident or funny? If Leah’s chuckle is anything to go by then it was the latter.

[stuckonmark]

CRUSH DIARIES. lee jeno

⋆ ˚｡⋆୨୧˚ 00 — the crushes

ღ crush #1 mark was yn's first crush ever. their mom’s were best friends, which led to them meeting and becoming friends. although she was always shy around boys, mark made her feel safe and understood. however, mark never really saw her as anything more than a friend, and when she confessed to him in middle school, he gently turned her down, saying they’d be better off as friends and he was right. yn is mark's absolute best friend in the whole wide world. they laugh about it all the time now because the memory is funny to look back on.

ღ crush #2 jaemin was one of the popular guys in school—player, confident, and always surrounded by a group of friends. yn found herself drawn to him because of his outgoing personality and the way he lit up a room when he entered. despite the difference in their social circles, yn had a soft spot for jaemin. she admired how he never cared what people thought of him and how he’d occasionally show a softer side, like when he helped her with a school project. however, jaemin wasn’t the most emotionally available, and his flirty behavior led yn to believe he was just playing around.

ღ crush #3 haechan was the charming, athletic jock that everyone loved to be around. he was always cracking jokes and making everyone laugh, and yn found his sense of humor irresistible. yn and haechan would often bump into each other at school events, and while they didn’t really hang out much, there was always a playful flirtation between them. yn liked the idea of dating someone who could make her laugh and feel carefree. however, she was never sure if he liked her back, and haechan was always the type to talk with every girl, making her unsure about his intentions.

ღ crush #4 jaehyun was her older brother's best friend. they grew up together and he treated her like a sister. he was very caring, sweet, and protective of her. yn thought she was ready to confess to him, so she planned everything out. finally, jaehyun had come to her house to see her older brother, but this time, he came with a guest. he came over with the intentions of introducing his new girlfriend. yn was absolutely heartbroken and pretty much tried avoiding him at all costs.

ღ crush #5 jeno and yn met each other in high school. the two were in the same big friend group, but they weren't too close. yn liked him because of how he treated people, how kind he was, and of course, how cute he was. they talked to each other from time to time, but they liked each other from a distance. as they were getting closer, jeno completely disappears one day. no one had ever heard from him since then. yn was devastated when jeno was gone. something about him was different from all of her other crushes. that was until a new kpop group, dream, debuted. jeno's disappearance was because of his training to become a kpop idol.

previous — m.list — next

notes. this isn’t normally in a typical smau, but i thought i’d write it so y’all could get an understanding of the crush backgrounds hehe. also unfortunately nct dream does not exist in this universe 😓 BUT DREAM DOES!!!!

taglist. open! @sibwol @dudekiss3r @dilflover44 @jae-n0 @mmjhh1998 @cookiehaos @wumutititititi @gomdoleemyson @222brainrot @hollxe1 @sacdepixie @mrkified @kukkurookkoo @haechology @purezitas @urlocalbeaner5 @awktwurtle @toroufriteh @holyhaech @njmluvr @desssss-0 @iluvkyo @samoyed-23 @haesluvr @monniemoody @nahyuckers @skibidihan @sunghoonsgfreal @chenlezip @n0hyuck @httpsxnox @grassbutneo

[cherryblossompink303]

Patience:~The host club declares dissolution!~

➼ pairing: Kyoya Ootori x Reader ➼ summary: The ouran fair and the arrival of the host club's families causes disruption. ➼ what to expect:  "Anything you do will be in my name until the moment it becomes Ootori, bury your head in the sand all you like but is still mine." ➼ warnings: angst ➼ Part Twenty three | Part Twenty five

"Uh... aren't school fairs meant to be, i don't know, more about students proudly showcasing unique things they made by hand?"

"Perhaps for a mere average school yes, but at ouran the emphesis is on planning and leadership skills, keep in mind, most of our students are being groomed into leadership postions so they're required to showcase their talent for upward mobility, not arts and crafts"

The twins pull up with a horse drawn carriage before kyoya and haruhi, yourself sat in the back.

"We're rehearsing for the big ouran fair parade!"

"Wow it's just like something out of a fairytale!"

"How romantic" "Can we have a ride too?"

The eight of you all go on a lap around the courtyard "Hey you're getting pretty good at this" Hikaru turns back to kaoru "There's nothing to it, you should've practiced with me earlier"

"Well, just because we're twins doesn't make both of us good drivers"

"It's kind of neat having us all together like this for a carriage ride huh?"

"Oh and for the actual parade tomorrow we'll all be in 18th century-french costumes" Tamaki's statement causes your head to snap towards him "What?"

"I had them imported directly from france they are divine, I heard you've always wanted to go to the ball at versailles palace y/n"

"I...have...but something about dressing up as 18th century french artisocracy feels a little...tone death"

"but you'd look great as marie antoinette" "More like madame de pompedor"

The clock tower chimes to mark the hour "Ah the fairs opening ceremony has started let's make this fair the best one yet"

♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡

The host club declares dissolution!

♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡

"Okay we both know what we are doing right?" You whisper, you and Kyoya huddled in an alcove just outside the host club which was filled to the brim of guests and their parents.

"Yes y/n I know, but i still think this plan is risky, convening with some CEO's in the same room as both of our families while also facing the brunt of reactions of the announcement is quite the balancing act."

"I know, but we aren't going to get this opportunity again...well other than obviously next year but we can't wait that long"

Kyoya sighs "Yes...I know, you ready?" you nod, taking his arm as the two of you enter the host club.

"Kyoya ootori, it is good to see you, miss l/n, I heard congratulations are in order"

"Indeed, thank you sir" You both politely nod to those who approach you as you continue through the host club, occasionally subtely making arrangements to meet with certain individuals when you reach them.

"This is a bit too much even by our standards, you can buy a small country with the money we're wasting"

"Nonsense, that's not the host club way at all and you know it, happiness is above any price tag! Besides think about all the exposure!"

"No haruhi's right, you have overshot the budget, the use of the salon withstanding you had a period style carriage and costumes shipped all the way in from france. Must you be so capricious? Your impulsiveness overwhelms my accounting skills" Kyoya notes, standing in the centre of the salon with Haruhi and Tamaki. "Typical" Haruhi wanders off

"Whatever! Capricious is just another word for creative! I'll have you know that the whims of the host club king are the stuff of dreams! No price is too high!" Tamaki throws a fit.

"Father" Tamaki's demenour shifts entirely when the school's superintendent enters "Do not refer to me as Father, the term is far too familiar. You will address me properly as chairman"

"Kyoya we gotta do something" You whisper, him nodding back, already out of his seat. "Ah very good. welcome sir, please let me show you to your seat" Kyoya puts on his usual polite smile "Would you like a drink sir?" You add "Thank you, that would be lovely"

The two of you lead the superintendent away from Tamaki to a seat. "Kyoya my boy without you I'm sure this club would be in shambles. My son must give you no end of trouble."

"Oh on the contrary sir, your son's vision is what keeps us viable." you hum to agree "Indeed, while tamaki surely has big dreams it is also his dreams that bring in the most guests."

"I see, may I say it is wonderful to see the newly engaged couple working together so well, it is a shame though I must admit miss y/n, I was going to approach your father about possibly matching you with my son"

You pause at the revelation, not even imagining being engaged to tamaki "Oh... while i am flattered chairman our families agreement has actually been in place for many years, but only felt the need to announce it recently as we head towards our final year"

"Oh I see, well congratulations regardless"

"Would you like me to bring you anything sir?" The chairman motions for kyoya to come closer, whispering into his ear. He nods, standing "Haruhi, you're needed"

Haruhi hesitantly sits with the chairman.

Kyoya politely nods, taking your arm as the two of you step away from whatever is about to unfold "Kyoya"

the two of you freeze, knowing that voice very well, turning to find Yoshio Ootori, Kyoya's father. "Sir" You nervously smile.

"Y/n, it is good to see you, so close with my son might i add, I am glad to see that you two are well acquainted. May Kyoya and I have a moment?" You glance at kyoya with concern, who returns you with a smile that doesn't quite reach his eyes. "How about you go and check on the twins?"

You hesitantly nod, stepping away, immediately feeling the absence of his presence as you do so, however you do not get far as the sharp crack of skin to skin contact makes you freeze in your tracks, you whip back around to see that Kyoya had been sent to his knees glasses flown off in the process.

"This is how my son has been choosing to waste his time?"

"That's Kyo-chan's father isn't it?" Honey appears next to you "Yes, yes it is" You desperately avoid the urge to run over and cause more of a scene, despite the fact you want to, you know kyoya wouldn't want that.

"You are an embarrassment to the Ootori name" his father steps away, leaving an opening for you to swoop in. "Are you okay?" You reach up to fix his glasses "I'm fine" kyoya doesn't look at you, just over your shoulder towards the door.

"It looks like it's going to leave a bruise" You trace over the redness on his cheek, trying not to apply pressure. "It doesn't matter"

"Kyoya-" "Y/n listen to me, it does not matter" He nods ahead as you turn around to find most likely the only person who could make this worse. Your hand falls, turning around fully and all of a sudden it is like there is no feeling in your legs.

"Father" You slowly step towards the door. "Y/n"

You look down, suddenly the lack of pattern on the floor has become incredibly interesting. "Are you not going to welcome me in?" You look up but still not at him "I'll show you to your seat" you just about muster up the noise.

"Disappointing" he mutters, following you to a seat. "Haruhi? Would you mind getting my father an espresso shot? Thank you"

"Are you not going to ask me what I want? You just assume you want caffe?"

You raise an eyebrow "It is 1pm, like you would order a cappucino at this time" he seems to hum in approval. "I'm not sure i like your tone child, i thought you were meant to be a manager at this host club"

"Father why are you here? I know that this is not a social call"

"It is a social call, I have things to discuss with Mr Ootori, and with my future son in law of course." He stands stepping way too close for comfort "not to mention you have caused quite the stir, and I had to come see it for myself. See what exact rucuss have you been causing in my name"

"It is not your name it is mine"

"Anything you do will be in my name until the moment it becomes Ootori, bury your head in the sand all you like but is still mine."

"Sir I took the liberty of preparing your drink myself" Kyoya appears behind you, espresso cup in hand "Speaking of, thank you Kyoya" he sits back down, taking a sip.

"y/n would you give us a moment?" You a reluctant to leave kyoya with your father but knowing that he could hold his own you step away. "I think that Mr Maihara was wanting a tour of the gallery anyway" You step away.

"Strange, I thought his daughter went to Lobelia academy"

Kyoya sits opposite your father "The zuka club are frequent visitors, expecially during the cultural fair, some of his daughters artworks are here"

"Oh i see, I did consider sending, y/n there instead, keep her away from boys, but your father convinced me otherwise"

"Oh I see"

"Too much like her mother that one, too...independent" Kyoya raises an eyebrow "I would say that y/n's independence is one of her greatest assets"

He rolls his eyes "You are young kyoya, i was once like you, I am sure that her rebellious spirit is fine to you now. But you must learn that if you want to keep a girl like my insolent daughter you need to keep her in a guilded cage...make sure she doesn't stray away"

"Sir your daughter keeps out of trouble and gets good grades, by any measure she is the perfect heir to a company such as yours. Why do you speak as if she has spun out of control"

"Be that as it may kyoya, I know my daughter well, i look at her and see her mother, being led astray with her own ideas. That is why I am not making the mistake i did with her mother and keeping her on a firm leash. I only sent her to this...school...on the condition that she remained under your families survailance"

It is rare now a days that the rug is swept from beneath kyoya. but it was in this moment he was overtaken with vertigo. All these times that his family had asked about you, every time his police force insisted on your protection, every phone call he had made to them...it was not about your safety at all...it was about control.

Not only that but it made him wonder if that meant that he knew about what the two of you were planning.

"Sir...y/n told me about her mother...how she ranaway... left you and y/n when she was young...but that does not mean that y/n is like her"

Kyoya catches of a glimpse of Tamaki and his grandmother from across the room, realising that this battle was not going to be won right now "Excuse me" He stands, walking over but still keeping his distance, ready to step in if need be.

"So does he really plan to spend" "The entire fair escorting some stranger?" The twins question, watching tamaki walk off with a girl. "Eclair right? Or something similar" "Who is she to him thats the mystery"

"I could tell you" You appear, back from your meeting with mr Maihara. "Eclair Tonnerre, the youngest daughter of the renowned tonnerre family they descend from royalty"

"Indeed, the family has quite a history, their wealth is something of a legend among financial heavyweights. In fact, just being associated with them makes you a part of a very elite group. They also own grand tonnerre, a firm that has been buying up a lot of businesses in japan recently. Of course that doesn't explain why lady eclair has come here to visit tamaki" Kyoya explains, sitting nearby.

"Of course it does, isn't it obvious?"

"Huh?" You capture the host clubs attention.

"His grandmother wants Tamaki to marry lady eclair" you wander closer "How did you reach that conclusion?" Kaoru asks.

"Its what the chairman said to me earlier, that he was hoping to ask my father today for my hand on Tamaki's behalf but was beaten out by Kyoya and I's engagement-" "Wait what-" "-yes i know, I don't want to talk about it, anyway, it is clear that the chairman is looking for Tamaki to marry upwards to secure a good legacy for his only heir in the eyes of his grandmother because Tamaki is...well...we all know. Frankly there will be requirements for the chairman to even consider, wealth, power, most likely european, that shrinks the pool greatly. I'm already engaged so it could only ever be lady eclair...or well...renge"

You sigh, standing up "The truth is we are growing closer and closer to graduation. I think the engagement announcement was just the start of many things...which reminds me, kyoya, a word please" He is quick to rise out of his seat "Indeed" he takes your arm, leading you out into the gardens.

"I think your father is onto us" you hum "I would be inclined to agree, but the question is how much he knows, not to mention the presence of Lady Eclair is not good for us, I think she may be trying to do the same thing as us. There is also...one more thing"

"Hm?"

"All this time I thought that your father the one who is trying to hold on to the engagement, that he was the one with the most to lose if it breaks down…I’m starting to think it may just be the opposite, why else would he push forward the announcement”

Kyoya debates whether or not he should tell you what he learnt, but something withheld him from doing so. There was enough going on this weekend, you didn't need this aswell.

"I think...for whatever reason, your father wants access to the black onion squad"

"I can't see why...perhaps I have been so focused on looking into the Ootori group that I haven't been considering why my father would put himself at so much risk"

"Well...as someone once told me, the closer you look, the less you see"

♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡        ♡

The host club members changed for the second time that day. "So where did the boss go?" "He was looking forward to this the most"

"Our king is lounging in music room 3, entertaining lady eclair"

"Well well well" "Looks like someone's a little jealous"

"Like I said i'm not"

"Like you said?"

"Look i...i just think that he's being more irresponsible than usual today you said it yourself Kyoya-senpai, he's impulsive"

"True, he certainly is, but in this instance he's obeying the whims of his grandmother"

"Um, now that i think about it, Tamaki-senpai's grandmother seemed really cold towards him earlier. Is there some special reason for that?"

The club members exchange glances "Well, everybody else knows about it" "See, Tamaki-senpai is illegitimate"

"See, twenty-something years ago, the suoh family patriarch died at a young age, for political reasons chairman Yuzuru rushed into marriage to the behest of his mother to a woman of her choosing, allowing him to become head of the family. But several years later the chairman fell passionately in love with a beautiful young woman he met in paris."

"Not long after Tama-chan was born"

"The boss' grandmother vehemently objected, because of her poor health, living in japan proved too difficult for senpai's mother so she raised him in france until he was 14. His childhood seems to have been a happy one, but as time went on, family business on his mothers side went belly up and they went into debt. When the boss' grandmother, worried about there being no heir to carry on the family name, came up with a proposal. Money to support his mother in exchange for tamaki coming to live in japan, with no contact between the two"

"Wow"

"While the patriarch of the suoh family may be chairman yuzuru technically, but for the time being all the family's assets remain under the control of Tamaki's grandmother. What's more, with his mother's health being so frail, Tamaki understood the grim prospects facing her if she were left to live in debt so...not long afterward, either out of anguish or just plain guilt over having bartered her son away for financial security, Tamaki's mother left France in shame and went into hiding, her current whereabouts is unknown. To this day, he's never seen her again. Not once." Kyoya explains, looking out over the salon.

He stands "It's easy to feel sorry for him, but the harships he endured as a child helped mold him into the person he is today. He'll be fine, the host club is his refuge so that means when all is said and done, he still has us"

The doors creak open, tamaki and lady eclair stood behind them. "Everyone I have an important announcement, as of today, Lady Eclair Tonnerre and I are officially engaged. Furthermore, the host club will be permanently dissolved after the ouran fair. That is all"

Next time on patience 'This is our Ouran Fair!'

Tag list (reply to be added): @skottch @cgmajor @rebirthbunbun @bbybubbles @blueberry19000 @katgirl05 @smellslikelovinglies @veras-fanfic-reblogs @sadprimrose @mirtalikesdr @sleeplesssskeleton @ritzes28 @crackpeole @rory-cakes @renjunniex @II-kita-san-II @angelicwillows @missbrebre1012 @sleep-7372 @strawberrbitch @reticent-writer @eternal-dokja @meme848 @mistyhydrangeagarden @nanaloverz @hyuninslutbbgirl @rebel-author-chick @voyager1fan @bubbabobabubbles @haowonbins @justtryingtosurvive02

[kpop---scenarios]

Friends To Forever

Pairing: Vernon x Reader

Summary: You are Vernon are best friends, or were until you confessed. But life has a funny way of working out.

Warning: Smut [Oral; m. receiving/f. receiving, unprotected sex etc.] 18+ ONLY. MDNI

Word Count: 2.4k

A/N: This was hard to write, but I'm TRYING to get back into it after not writing for so long. Please be nice, I was on the struggle bus, lol. Also, this is for @iridescentxstars and I hope you atleast semi enjoy it and it wrecks you A LOT.

“Did you hear that?” You whisper to your date, the sound of footsteps slowly making their way through the kitchen towards the living room. The sound of the familiar voice startles you.

“Y/N! Why won't you answer my calls!?” You hear. You recognize the voice immediately, before he even rounds the corner and into your line of sight You sit up, half moving away from the guest that sat on your couch next to you.

“Oh fuck.” You murmur, seeing your best friend, Vernon walk into the living room, stopping dead in his tracks when he sees the man next to you.

“Who's this?” Vernon asks. He didn't know you were dating at all and you had been trying to keep it that way.

“Uhh.” You chuckle. “What are you doing here?”

“Well you've been ignoring me. I missed you. I thought we could hangout.” Vernon says, shrugging his shoulders, his eyes never leaving the man sitting beside you. “You didn't answer my question. Who is this?”

“This is my… friend, Chan.” You say.

“I'm her date.” Chan laughs. “We were actually just going to be heading out soon.”

“Your date? You're going on a date?” Vernon scoffs. “What the hell?” He partially yells. His brows furrowed, anger slowly replacing the calm and happy he was moments ago, you were sure you knew why. You watched as Vernon's eyes darted between you and Chan, noticing the lack of distance between the two of you. Vernon looks down, seeing Chan's hands slowly making its way towards your thigh.

“What are you getting mad about?” You ask. “I'm single, I'm allowed to date.”

“You told me you loved me.” Vernon reminds you, bringing you back to that day, a month ago, where you had confessed to your best friend.

**

“Y/N?” Vernon questions, seeing you standing at his front door in the middle of the night, soaking wet from the rain. “Is everything okay?”

“I'm sorry to dump this on you… but I just can't hold it in anymore, Vernon. I love you. I'm in love with you. And it's okay if you can't or don't reciprocate the feeling but I just needed to let you know.” You breathe, rain water dripping down your face and body.

“I -.” He pauses. “I don't really know what to say.” He whispers.

“Just tell me if you love me or not.” You say.

“I do love you, of course I do, you're my best friend.” He smiles. “But…” he trails off.

“But what? Just tell me Vernon, I can handle it.”

“But I'm not in love with you. I'm sorry y/n.” He says. You had been half expecting that answer but you had also hoped that maybe you would have been wrong and he would tell you that he loved you back.

“I see.” You say, forcing a smile. “All good.”

“I hope that we can… still be friends?” He asks.

“Friends.” You sigh. “Why?”

“You're my best friend. I don't want to lose you over some… silly feelings, you know?”

“Silly feelings?” You question. That felt like a stab to the heart. “Um, sure, friends. Yeah. I'll uh, see you later.” You mumble, turning around, heading back out in the rain, hoping it would wash away the ache you felt in your heart.

**

“Yeah, and?” You ask. “You told me you didn't feel the same. So what am I supposed to do? Sit around and wait for you?”

“I don't know.” He sighs. “I just didn't expect you to move on so fast.” He mumbles.

“What do you want from me, Vernon?” You ask. “I don't get it. You tell me that you don't feel the same, so I move on, but now that I'm actively moving on you're upset?” You say, your voice slightly elevating as anger begins to take over.

“Am I supposed to be happy about this?” He asks. “You told me you loved me, y/n. Love! And it hasn't been very long since then, so how can you be dating already? I wasn't aware one could move that fast.”

“Am I going fucking crazy? What the fuck, Vernon. What do you want from me! You don't love me! I'm not going to sit around waiting for the day that maybe you might love me back.” You yell.

“Well you're supposed to!” He yells back.

“Why!? Why can't I be happy?” You yell. “Chan makes me happy.” You say, smiling back towards Chan, who's sitting there looking uncomfortable.

“I wanna make you happy.” He whispers.

“Oh my god, you do make me happy. You're my best friend, of course you do.” You whisper back.

“No!” He sighs, rubbing his hands on his face. “I want to be the one to make you happy.”

“I'm so confused. You groan. You were ready to pull your hair out of your head. What the fuck was he talking about?

“I'm just gonna go.” Chan murmurs. He places a kiss on your cheek before heading for the front door, leaving you alone with Chan.

“I'm sorry, I'll call you later.” You call out.

“Don't call him. Please don't call him.” Vernon tells you. He's looking down, twiddling his fingers.

You sigh, loudly. “You're being weird. And you're not being honest with me. I don't know what I'm supposed to do. You want me to be happy but you don't want me to be happy with someone else. You love me but you're not in love with me… what the fuck do you want?”

I want you. That's what I want.” He tells you, lifting his head to look you in the eyes.

“You have me.”

“I want more.”

“What more can I give of myself?”

“Fuck it.” He sighs. “I love you!” He yells. “I'm in love with you. I've always been in love with you! It's been you and me since day one and there's not a day that's gone by that I haven't been in love with you. Not even in the month that you've been dodging me.”

“Why?” You cry. “Why didn't you tell me that night? Why didn't you just admit your feelings? Why did you tell me you didn't?” You ask.

“I-I don't know.” He whispers. “I didn't want things to change. I was scared to admit it. I'm a fucking coward, I don't know.” He sighs. “But I'm telling you now.”

“You're telling me now that I've moved on? Is that the only reason that you're telling me now, is it because of Chan?” You ask.

“Maybe. I don't know. But I know that I do love you.”

“You can't just come in here a month after I confessed and then confess to me! That's not how this works!” You yell. “I like Chan.”

“But you love me.” He says, inching towards you. “You may like him, but you love me.”

“Loved. I loved you.” You murmur.

“You're telling me you don't love me anymore?” He asks, moving even closer to you. So close that you can feel his breath on your face.

“Mhmm. That's what that means.” You whisper.

“So if I kissed you… right now, it wouldn't mean anything?” He asks, leaning down, his lips only inches away from yours.

“Nothing.” You gasp as he moves closer. Even the smallest of movements, your lips would be latched onto his. You could feel your face heating up, the knot in your stomach growing bigger. You knew that one kiss from him would destroy you, and you'd be even more in love with him than you were in that very moment.

“Nothing?” He whispers, a smirk spreads across his face.

“Not a single thing.” You whisper back, knowing full well that was a bold faced lie. You take a deep breath, before he moves in, placing his lips onto yours. You could feel the fireworks between the two of you as he pulled you in closer, his hand resting on the small of your back as his lips moved along yours. He slowly slips his tongue into your mouth, deepening the kiss between the two of you.

Vernon's hands move along your body, tugging at the hem of your shirt. “Were you really going out with him?” He asks, murmuring against your lips.

“I was. I was trying to get over you.” You breathe.

“I'd rather you get under me.” He smirks, pulling your shirt over your head, tossing it on the living room floor.

“I like the sound of that.” You giggle, as he wraps his arms around you, pulling you towards your bedroom, the one he's spent many nights in, but not like this. He pulls you into the room, smiling as he pushes you on the bed. He unbuttons your jeans, slowly pulling them down your legs. Your pussy throbs as he touches you, his finger trips trailing your body.

“You have no idea how many times I wanted to do this to you.” He whispers, placing kisses up your stomach, working his way to your neck.

You don't reply, you can't. Once again, his lips are pressed against yours, your mouths moving against each other's. It quickly turns passionate and needy as you pull at his clothes. You hated that you were naked and he was still fully clothed.

“Come on.” You murmur, smiling as you try to pull his shirt over his head.

“Come on what?” He chuckles, helping you, discarding his shirt somewhere in your room. He stands up, pulling down his pants, letting his hard cock spring free. Before he could crawl onto the bed, you quickly got off, dropping to your knees in front of him. You wrapped your hand around the base of his cock, smirking as he watches you open your mouth and taking as much of him in your mouth as you could.

“Oh fuck.” He moans, throwing his head back while you twirl your tongue around his tip, slurping and sucking him off. Vernon reaches out, grabbing your head to hold it still. He thrusts his cock into your mouth, pushing it in as far as he can. Tears well in your eyes as you take it, gagging slightly with each thrust.

“Okay, okay.” He breathes, pulling his cock from your mouth. “If I keep going like this, I'm gonna cum.” He chuckles. He helps you back up, laying you down onto the bed. You're laying on your back as he drops to his knees at the edge of the bed, happily spreading your legs for you, before pulling you closer to him. He immediately licks a long strip up your already wet pussy.

“Shit.” You cry out as his fingers dig into your bare thighs, his tongue sloppily moving all around your pussy, sucking, licking and flicking your clit, nibbling on your lips as he absolutely ravishes you. You bring your hands up to your tits, playing with your nipples before letting them roam your body. You move your hands down to his hair grabbing a clump, gripping him tightly as you roll your hips against his tongue.

“Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum.” You cry, you pull yourself closer to him, grinding on his face. Your orgasm pulsates through your body, making you shake beneath him.

“I fucking love hearing you cum.” Vernon murmurs, standing up, licking your juices from his lips.

Vernon moves to the bed, laying down. He smirks at you. “Ride me.” He murmurs, stroking his cock as he watches you climb onto the bed. You straddle him, adjusting yourself to slowly sink down onto his cock but Vernon had another idea. You scream loudly as he thrusts up, plowing himself into you.

“Fuck you feel good baby girl.” He groans, his hands holding you tightly. You gasp as you adjust to his size, you can feel his cock throbbing inside of you as he waits for you to move. Your hands pressed against his chest as you slowly pulled yourself up before sinking back down, equally as slow.

“Please, princess.” Vernon groans. “I need you to move more.”

“Do you?” You giggle.

“You better move more, before I flip you over and take control.” He murmurs, his hands grabbing your hips, ready to pull you off of him and pin you down to the bed.

“I kinda like the sound of that.” You whisper, again, slowly pulling him out of you and slowly sinking back down.

Vernon doesn't say a word, instead, does exactly what he said he was going too. He pulls you off of his cock, tossing you down onto the bed. He grabs your legs, putting them onto his shoulders as he pushes his cock inside of you.

“My god.” You moan, grabbing his arms, digging your nails into his skin.

Vernon moves his hand between your lips, holding onto one leg, while rubbing your clit as he slams into you over and over, groaning loudly as he watches you. He loved the way you looked as your tits bounced while he fucked you. Your clit throbbed as he rubbed it, you were desperate to cum again, this time on his cock. Your orgasm continued to build with each thrust, until you just couldn't hold onto it any longer. With the next hard thrust, your orgasm takes over your body. You scream out, your back arching at the pleasure you were feeling. Vernon moves his hand from your wet cunt, holding tightly onto your legs, fucking you harder, needing his own release.

“I've waited so long for this.” He moans. “Fuck.”

You tighten your cunt around his cock, making him whimper as his own orgasm builds just as quickly.

“Shit, I'm gonna cum.” He groans, panting as he moves faster, his orgasm hitting him full force. Vernon releases his load, filling you up fully. Both your chests heaving as he pulls out of you, laying down on the bed beside you.

“Wow.” He smiles, chuckling with his eyes closed.

“Wow is right.” You breathe, laughing along with him. “So what now?”

“Now? Hmm.” He murmurs. “How about a date?” He asks. “As my girlfriend?”

[kingofbodyrolls]

Say I Do (m) | jjk

*this is a re-upload since I deleted my old account 🫣

You and Jungkook tease each other at your wedding reception.

→ Pairing: jungkook x female reader (no Y/N and unnamed) → AUs: non-idol!au, wedding!au → Genres: smut– like it’s just smut, nothing else 🤣 → Rating: mature/explicit/R18 (this is mature/explicit content, so minors, please do not interact!) → Word count: 5.2k → Warnings/tag: unprotected sex, exhibitionism, voyeurism, public sex, handjob, oral (female receiving), dirty talk, slightly rough sex, choking, biting, spitting, ass grabbing, impreg kink, degrading names (whore used once). → Author’s note: I made this for my lovely friend Lua (@letjungcoook7)!!!! SURPRISE!!!! I hope you like it! I was inspired to make this because of our chat, and I just want to say that you are so fucking lovely, sweet and kind 💖 I really hope this isn’t too much, but I just had too 🥹 I really wanted to make it dirty, but it ended up being more sweet instead, I’m sorry! I would talking to you and I just wanted to let you know that I adore and treasure you 😘 Honestly Lua, I just wrote this to tell you how beautiful you are– mind, body and soul. Thank you Lua, I love ya 💜 This is just something very short while I work on ‘My Heart’s Home’. But I hope you like it, and please let me know what you think: my inbox is always open, and I love to hear from you, even a reblog/comment will put a big smile on my face 💜 Also!!! This is written from Jungkook’s POV (well I tried, lol). And normally I don’t describe the reader/MC, but she does have a tiny bit description in this, but I still feel it’s vague enough. But if that isn’t your thing, it’s completely fine 🙂 This is not proofread (because I’m too lazy for that right now). → Read on AO3? [link] 

Rising gracefully to his feet, Taehyung's infectious enthusiasm fills the room as he declares, “I propose a toast!” His radiant smile sweeps over the myriad of guests you meticulously invited to your wedding—more than a hundred souls sharing in the joy of your love story. 

As he prepares to speak, Jungkook can't help but marvel at the grandeur of the occasion. Despite his personal inclination towards a more intimate celebration, he wouldn't dream of denying you this moment, surrounded by the warmth of friends and family who have come together to witness the union of two hearts.

Despite Taehyung's earnest attempt to capture Jungkook's attention with a throat-clearing preamble, Jungkook finds himself inexplicably entranced elsewhere. Even in the midst of one of his closest friends delivering a heartfelt wedding speech—something he should be wholeheartedly absorbing—but it’s hard. As hard as his dick that you’re palming over his dress pants.

The tantalizing dance of your hand sends ripples of pleasure through him, an intoxicating distraction that eclipses all other thoughts. It's an artful symphony of sensation, each movement crafting a masterpiece of desire within him. The struggle to concentrate on anything else becomes an exhilarating battle. Fuck. 

You, the mischievous enchantress, wield your allure like a potent spell. 

A tantalizing awareness of your own danger courses through your veins, and you wield it with an expert finesse. Every knowing glance, every sly smile, is a calculated move in the game you effortlessly play. You've mastered the art of ensnaring him, wrapping him around your finger with a magnetic force that compels him to dance to your whims. It's a dangerous dance, but he willingly succumbs to the intoxication of your charm, embracing the thrill as much as he cherishes the intoxicating love he feels for you.

What the fuck is Taehyung saying?

Taehyung’s words dissolve into a meaningless buzz, drowned out by the illicit symphony you're orchestrating beneath the table. The audacious zipper sliding down and the tantalizing exploration of your hand over the fabric of his boxer briefs command all of Jungkook's attention.

Profanity trembles on the edge of his tongue, but it's lost in the overwhelming sensation that eclipses any coherent thought. Your stealthy touch renders him blissfully oblivious to everything else unfolding around him.

Suppressing a low, guttural sound, he clenches his teeth, using every ounce of willpower to stifle the moan building in his throat. As desire courses through him like a wildfire, he willingly parts his legs, a silent invitation for you to explore more boldly, granting ample space for the electrifying touch of your hand over the hardened length of his cock.

He marvels at your audacity, finding it both exhilarating and daring that you'd embark on such a provocative escapade during your wedding reception. Yet, deep down, he acknowledges that it's a reflection of the wild spirit that has always defined your relationship. It's a shared affinity for dancing on the edge, reveling in the allure of danger, and delighting in the thrill of engaging in activities that should, by all accounts, remain private. It's a facet of your relationship that has always been magnetic, drawing you both into a world where the risk of being caught only adds to the intoxicating excitement.

In the blink of an eye, your hand deftly maneuvers beneath the fabric of his boxers, sending a shiver down his spine. A hiss escapes his lips as your long, slender fingers confidently envelop his cock. The warmth of your touch is both a balm and an inferno, and he instinctively tilts his head back in the chair, a silent plea for discretion. 

As he surrenders to the delicious sensation, he can't help but cast a furtive glance around, fervently hoping that the clandestine ballet unfolding beneath the table remains a tantalizing secret shared only between you.

Despite the uproarious laughter echoing through the room in response to Taehyung's speech, Jungkook remains oblivious to its contents, ensnared the choreography of your hand beneath the table. 

The mirthful ambiance only fuels his curiosity, surmising that Taehyung must have delivered a punchline or shared a humorous anecdote. Meanwhile, beneath the table's concealment, your hand skillfully traces a tantalizing path along his hardened cock, drawing a hushed hiss from Jungkook's lips. 

With a steely resolve, he masks any trace of emotion, locking his features in a stoic facade and maintaining an impressive silence. His determined effort is not just to conceal the electrifying sensations your actions are evoking, but also to safeguard the clandestine intimacy you both share from the prying eyes of the unsuspecting guests. 

Every fiber of his being is a coiled spring, resisting the urge to yield to the pleasure that threatens to unravel beneath the veneer of his restrained expression. 

As his gaze shifts towards you, he's met with an unexpected sight—there you sit, an image of demure elegance in your exquisite white gown. 

The fabric caresses your curves in all the right places, accentuating the allure of your figure. The daringly low neckline teases a glimpse of the captivating silhouette of your bosom, leaving him momentarily breathless. The off-the-shoulder design unveils a generous expanse of your soft, tender skin, a tantalizing sight that aligns perfectly with his preferences. 

Despite the provocative allure of your attire, your outward appearance betrays no hint of the illicit affair transpiring beneath the table. If he didn't intimately know the secret you were concealing—your hand discreetly exploring the realm beneath his pants—he'd be fooled by the serene facade you present, seemingly absorbed in the captivating rhythm of Taehyung's speech.

In a silent plea of gratitude, Jungkook revels in the fact that the attention of the guests is fixed on Taehyung's speech, sparing him the scrutiny of prying eyes. 

Little do they know, the real spectacle unfolds beneath the table, where your touch becomes an exquisite torment. 

Every movement of your hand is a tantalizing dance, a blend of ecstasy and torture that threatens to unravel him. With a teasing finesse, your soft fingers caress his frenulum, tracing a path towards the depths of pleasure. The deliberate slide over his slit elicits a shiver of pure ecstasy, leaving Jungkook teetering on the precipice of desire that you expertly navigate.

Your hand envelops him, a cocoon of warmth that intensifies with each skillful stroke. The pleasure coursing through him is undeniably exquisite, a testament to the mastery of your touch. Yet, a lingering awareness tugs at the edges of his consciousness—an impending climax that threatens to unravel the careful threads of restraint. The exquisite sensations you evoke compel him to desperately anchor his thoughts, to redirect the intoxicating focus from the captivating dance beneath the table to Taehyung's speech.

The challenge lies not just in resisting the magnetic pull of pleasure but in maintaining a semblance of composure, navigating the delicate balance between the ecstasy you're orchestrating beneath the table and the public façade demanded by the occasion.

“We’ve been friends for so long, how many years is it now, Gguk?” As Taehyung poses the question, a hushed anticipation envelops the room, and all eyes converge on Jungkook. 

Fuck. 

All eyes are on him and he can’t think— he’s mind is clouded with thoughts of you. 

Taehyung– Fuck. How long have they been friends? 

In a sudden stumble of recollection, he breathes out, “17 years,” the weight of the shared history resonating in the room. Yet, the gravity of the moment is unexpectedly intensified as you administer an assertive squeeze around cock. Fuck.

With a chuckle that slices through the tension, Taehyung seamlessly continues his discourse, effortlessly reclaiming the attention of the room and redirecting every wandering gaze back to him. A collective exhale echoes in Jungkook's mind, a silent gratitude for the timely diversion that spares the clandestine spectacle beneath the table from becoming the unwitting center of attention. 

Relentless, you maintain the rhythm on his dick, displaying an unwavering determination that hints at an intention to push him to the brink, right under the unsuspecting gaze of the gathered guests. 

As the divine caress of your hand propels him perilously close to the edge, a surge of urgency overtakes him. Desperate, he turns his face towards you, eyes silently pleading for respite, but your gaze remains steadfastly elsewhere. 

Frustration wells within him, and he attempts to use his hands to guide yours away, only to find your grip tightening in response. The conflicting forces of pleasure and restraint collide within him, his muscles tensing as a hitch in his breath betrays the precarious precipice upon which he teeters.

Leaning in, you bring with you a halo of your natural sweet scent, an intoxicating allure that wraps around him, overwhelming his senses and leaving him slightly dizzy. 

Your lips, soft and plush, delicately find his cheek in what appears to be a tender gesture to the outside world. To the unsuspecting onlookers, it's a simple, sweet kiss on the cheek. 

Little do they know, in that same moment, your daring move involves not just the gentle press of your lips but the subtle exploration of your other hand slipping under his boxers to fondle his balls.

Fucking hell he’s gonna come.

Ecstasy courses through him like a wildfire, an imminent eruption fueled by the intoxicating cocktail of your skillful touch on his balls, warm breath teasing his ear, and the relentless grip on his pulsating desire. The threshold between pleasure and release narrows to a perilous edge, and he finds himself teetering on the brink, held captive by the maddening symphony of sensations you've orchestrated. 

Despite his valiant efforts to remain attentive to his friend's speech, the sheer mastery of your pleasure-inducing touch proves insurmountable. Every deliberate stroke, every strategic squeeze of his balls, propels him further into the abyss of ecstasy. In a moment of surrender, he can no longer contain the torrent of desire, and ropes of his essence surge forth from his throbbing dick. His lips bear the weight of a stifled moan, as you keep stroking him through his orgasm.

Beside him, your chuckle is a symphony of sweetness interwoven with a hint of mischief, a melodic backdrop to the ongoing crescendo of pleasure you expertly administer through his orgasm. 

As he traverses the realm of oversensitivity, a low, guttural grunt escapes him, drawing the curious gaze of Taehyung, engrossed in his ongoing speech. Though momentarily caught in a gaze of questioning inquiry, Taehyung forges ahead, resuming his speech with a peculiar stare, unwittingly oblivious to the spectacle unfolding beside him.

Thank fuck both of your parents aren’t seated right next to you. That would have been utterly mortifying and embarrassing.

With a deliberate finesse, you retract your hand from his crotch, guiding it gracefully over the table, where you nonchalantly employ a napkin to erase any lingering evidence. Seated there, you adopt an innocent facade, a picture of angelic composure that conceals the fact that, mere seconds ago, your hand delved into the forbidden realm beneath his pants. 

With an audible exhale, he reaches for a napkin, hastily attending to the aftermath on his pants. The damage is fortunately minimal, thanks to your deft intervention that efficiently captured most of his release. Smart girl.

But a mischievous spark ignites in his eyes, a silent vow echoing beneath the surface - oh, he's going to get back at you for that, you little minx. 

As the notes of the classic wedding waltz envelop the room, Jungkook marvels at the surreal reality—he gets to call you his wife now. The ethereal glow surrounding you transcends the physical, a radiant aura that has always defined you. Despite your humble protestations about your own beauty, he's captivated by the undeniable truth: you've always been, and continue to be, an enchanting vision. Countless times you've confessed to feeling otherwise, but in his eyes, you're a masterpiece. In this moment, as you dance together, you're not just a part of his world; you are his entire universe.

Gazing into the pools of your sweet, doe-like eyes, their exquisite almond shape captivates him, holding his attention in an unbreakable trance. He contemplates the nuances of your beauty, from the enchanting curvature of your slightly upturned nose to the endearing moments when he can't resist playfully poking it during your teasing exchanges. Every inch of you, in his eyes, is a masterpiece, and he pledges to vocalize his admiration every day, a ritual aimed at etching your beauty into your own consciousness. 

He dreams that with each affirming word, he'll weave a tapestry of self-love around you, until the day you see yourself as he does—undeniably, breathtakingly beautiful.

As you dance, your eyes ablaze with an unmistakable love, he luxuriates in the intensity of your gaze. A daring current of desire propels his hand, gliding with deliberate intent down your body until it boldly claims your ass. 

Uninhibited, he seizes it with audacious confidence, the bold move oblivious to the watchful eyes surrounding you. A soft, mischievous squeeze elicits a sweet chuckle from you, a harmonious note in the symphony of shared amusement that reverberates through the party, as the crowd collectively succumbs to the captivating allure of your uninhibited dance.

As the soft strains of the music envelop you both in a waltz, your heads draw nearer, the enchanting melody echoing the tender dance of your hearts. With the song nearing its end, he seizes the moment, leaning in intimately close to your ear. The hushed promise that escapes his lips carries a tantalizing undercurrent, his warm breath grazing your skin as he vows, “I'm going to get you back for earlier, babe.”

He senses the subtle shiver coursing through you as his touch lingers, a silent testament to the shared electricity between you. As the final notes of the song fade into the applause and cheers of the crowd, seizing the perfect moment, he leans in, embracing you in a sweet and passionate kiss. 

As the rhythm of a more upbeat song invigorates the dance floor, he seizes the opportunity to whisk you away from the lively crowd. Amidst the pulsating beats and the vivacious laughter of the guests, he guides you outside the building, their merriment gradually fading into the background.

In the crisp night air, he asserts a sudden dominance, pressing you against the sturdy wall. His gaze, infused with an unmistakable hunger and need, locks onto your beautiful eyes, creating a magnetic tension that reverberates between you. 

“You are a little minx, you know that?” His words, not laced with anger but rather a dangerous undercurrent of arousal, hang in the charged air. Your chuckle, a sweet symphony that further stirs the tempest within him, prompts a hiss as he succumbs to the magnetic pull, diving fervently into the captivating abyss of your mouth.

The kiss intensifies, a collision of passion that is both hard and rough, fueled by an undeniable need. In the urgency of the moment, he can't afford to wait, the impatience palpable in every fervent press of lips. 

You envelop him in the embrace of your arms, fingers intertwining at the nape of his neck, while your gaze rises to meet his. In the depths of his eyes, once warm brown orbs now transformed into pools of near-black intensity, a reflection of the potent arousal coursing through his veins. 

Your hand embarks on a daring journey, descending to the front of his pants once more, and the response is instantaneous – hardness reignites, a testament to the insatiable flame you kindle within him. Desire for you pulses like a constant current, an almost permanent state of arousal that defies logical explanation. Whatever enchantment you cast upon him, it's an irresistible force that weaves a tantalizing spell, leaving him perpetually captivated by the mystique of your touch.

Breaking away from the embrace of your soft lips, he wears a smirk laden with both warning and allure. “You're playing with fire, babe,” he remarks, the subtle edge in his voice echoing the intoxicating dance of danger and desire that swirls between you.

In a hushed whisper that flutters against your ear, he breathes, “You've been a naughty girl.” 

The words, laden with an undercurrent of sultry authority, send a shiver down your spine, awakening a cascade of tingles that traverse the landscape of your entire body. 

Descending to the delicate expanse of your neck, he peppers it with soft, almost teasing kisses, each touch a prelude to the symphony of sensations. Then, in an abrupt shift from gentle caresses, he bites down, coaxing from you a loud moan that resonates through the air—an intoxicating sound that echoes in the depths of his desire, a melody he'll never tire of hearing. 

Continuing his explorative journey, he ventures further south, his lips descending to the curve of your breasts. With a deliberate tenderness, he places a kiss atop the soft expanse of your tender tits.

Gracefully sinking to his knees, he gazes up at you with a mischievous smirk, the air thick with a heady mixture of desire and anticipation. His tongue darts out, grazing his lips in a provocative dance of anticipation, signaling the imminent exploration of pleasures yet to unfold. 

With an assertive grip, he seizes the front of your dress, drawing it away in a swift, purposeful motion. Despite the abundance of fabric, he deftly bunches it up with ease. “Hold your dress, please,” he directs, handing you the end of the gathered fabric. 

“Hmm. Nice lace stockings, and that girdle—what are you doing to me?” he murmurs, his voice a tantalizing blend of desire and fascination. His gaze lingers appreciatively on your beautiful thighs encased in nude stockings adorned with lace at the top, fastened to a concealed girdle on your waist.

His eyes widen with a mix of surprise and arousal as they land on your wet and glistening pussy, the evidence of desire trickling down your thigh. “Oh my god. You're not wearing panties?” he breathes out, his voice carrying the weight of both revelation and anticipation. A subtle lick of his lips betrays the intensity of his reaction.

A playful chuckle escapes your lips as you hover above him, and without a moment's hesitation, he immerses himself in the intoxicating warmth of your desire. His lips eagerly find their destination, tracing a decadent path from the delicate folds to the pulsating essence of your clit. 

The sensation ripples through your body, igniting a shiver that becomes an involuntary response to the electrifying dance between tongues, pleasure, and the shared yearning that binds you together.

He embarks on a tantalizing journey of tongue and suction, starting with teasing caresses that send tremors of anticipation through your body. His hands, strong and purposeful, find purchase on your thighs, holding you in a firm grip as he orchestrates a symphony of pleasure with his skillful tongue, creating an intoxicating dance that blurs the lines between sensation and desire.

A throaty moan escapes your lips as his nose delicately brushes against your pulsating cl*t, his tongue delving as deep as its voracious hunger allows. The exquisite sensation of his exploration elicits an involuntary clenching around him, a testament to the overwhelming pleasure coursing through you.

Your thighs, unable to withstand the intensity, succumb to a tremor, trembling beneath the intoxicating caress of pleasure that consumes you.

His dexterous fingers ascend to your throbbing clit, and with a skillful touch, he sets in motion a rapid dance of pleasure, causing your entire body to quiver with newfound intensity. The quickened rhythm of your breath becomes a symphony of desire, a telltale sign for him that you're teetering on the precipice of ecstasy.

Eager to reciprocate the pleasure you bestowed upon him within the confines of the reception, he fervently laps at your tender folds. Simultaneously, his fingers engage in a deft dance around your throbbing clit, orchestrating a symphony of sensations that echoes the pulsating rhythm of desire between you.

With the harmonious fusion of his skilled tongue and nimble fingers, he orchestrates the unraveling of your senses. As ecstasy courses through you, your body convulses in euphoria, your walls clenching around his tongue, and the pulsating rhythm of your clit intensifying under the spell of his fingers. 

Waves of pleasure surge through you, causing your body to quake, and in the throes of ecstasy, you release a high-pitched, strained moan that bears his name—an intimate symphony of pleasure that lingers in the air.

Breathless and overwhelmed, you gasp out his name, a plea woven into the words, “Fuck, Jungkook. I can't stand up anymore.” As he gracefully withdraws from your core, his gaze rises to meet yours, locking in a shared moment of intensity.

He chuckles, the rich timbre of his laughter lingering in the charged air. “I know, babe. Do you want me to fuck you against the wall?”

You draw in a sharp breath, and he keenly observes the subtle clench of your hand, the fabric of the dress tightly gathered within your grasp. 

“Fuck yeah,” An unbridled affirmation escapes your lips, a primal declaration of desire. As he rises to his feet, a surge of urgency propels him to capture your mouth in a hungry kiss. The taste of your own release lingers on his lips, creating an intimate communion of shared pleasure that binds you together in the aftermath of passion.

As he engulfs you in a fervent kiss, the symphony of desire playing out between you, his hands deftly navigate the zipper of his dress pants. With a purposeful movement, he unveils his throbbing cock, stroking it in rhythmic cadence. 

His hands, driven by a primal urgency, seek out the contours of your ass with a possessive intent. “Jump up, babe,” he commands, the resonance of his voice weaving a spell of anticipation. As you obediently jump, he effortlessly lifts you, cocooning you against the wall. 

In a brief struggle against the bulk of your dress, both of you grapple with the fabric, pushing it away from the front of your entwined bodies. A shared chuckle hangs in the air, a lighthearted interlude in the midst of fervor. But as the fabric yields to your efforts, Jungkook seizes the opportunity, moving in with an insatiable hunger to bite at your neck once more. 

With a sultry whisper, he breathes, “I'm gonna fuck a baby into you, would you like that, hmm?” 

The words, pregnant with promise, glide against your ear, and the responsive clench of your legs around his waist speaks volumes. A knowing chuckle escapes him as you endeavor to pull him even closer, the shared desire resonating between you in the charged space.

“Please,” your plea, a desperate yet fervent entreaty, escapes your lips, a poignant melody of desire that resonates in the charged air. The subtle smirk that graces his lips is both a testament to your undeniable need for him and an acknowledgment of the power he holds over your cravings.

With a deliberate touch, he locates his throbbing cock with one hand and skillfully aligns it with your dripping entrance. The tantalizing dance begins as he teases your slick folds with the head of his pulsating dick, creating an electrifying friction that amplifies the anticipation between you two. 

“Gguk, please,” you plead with a mixture of desire and frustration, your voice echoing the urgent need for him to bridge the gap between anticipation and fulfillment. However, he remains steadfast, skillfully teasing your slick folds without granting the entry your body craves. 

With a desperate plea escaping your lips once more, he finally relents. The moment stretches with anticipation before he forcefully thrusts his thick cock into your eager pussy. The collision is met with an audible impact as your back forcefully meets the wall.

He forgoes the customary pause for adjustment, intuitively aware that you relish the exquisite stretch when he enters you so abruptly. Without hesitation, he plunges deep into your core, reaching the furthest recesses, his thick length grazing against your cervix. 

“You’re so big, the stretch feels so good!” 

You gasp breathlessly against his body, overwhelmed by the sheer size of him. The intoxicating stretch sends waves of pleasure coursing through you, a visceral reminder of the intensity between you two. Determined to fully immerse yourself in the sensation, you pant against him, actively striving to ride the wave of pleasure, desperate to fuck yourself on him, the relentless pursuit of ecstasy evident in every ardent movement.

He establishes a relentless rhythm, driving into you with a force that resonates against the unyielding wall of the building. The symphony of your combined panting echoes in the air, a melodic accompaniment to the unbridled passion unfolding. Jungkook, captivated by the primal symphony, savors every delightful noise escaping your lips—a harmonious blend of desire and surrender, heightening the intensity of the fervent connection shared between you.

As he thrusts into you, each powerful motion striking your cervix, he elevates the intensity by trailing one hand up to your neck. With a gentle yet possessive touch, he wraps his fingers around your throat.

He knows you like it dirty and rough, and fuck he does too. 

His taunting words, laced with a playful yet provocative tone, cut through the charged air. “Did you enjoy the little game with your fingers down my pants while Tae was making his speech?” The rhetorical question hangs between you, a teasing challenge that elicits a subtle clenching reaction around him. 

In a sultry revelation, he whispers, “'Next to your bridesmaid and your parents. You naughty girl.” The hand steadying against the wall takes a firm hold of your ass, squeezing the soft flesh with deliberate intent. A resonant moan of pleasure escapes your lips, harmonizing with the rhythmic cadence of his thrusts as he skillfully targets your sweet spot. 

“So naughty,” he breathes, punctuating each fervent thrust with a rhythmic intensity that sends shivers down your spine. “You enjoy getting off in front of your friends, huh?” His words, infused with a seductive blend of desire and provocation, become a tantalizing soundtrack to the relentless grind of his dick into you.

“And getting me off too? Whore,” he seethes into your ear, the heated accusation leaving a scorching trail of desire in its wake. Your response, a shiver against his body, fuels the intensity of the moment. 

As he continues to fuck you with an unrestrained force, your breasts bounce in a mesmerizing rhythm that captivates him. So fucking perfect.

“Stick your tongue out,” he commands, his eyes intently fixed on you as you obediently roll out your tongue, anticipating the act you relish. The charged moment lingers, pregnant with expectation. With a deliberate move, he spits on your waiting tongue, and you, the embodiment of submission, dutifully swallow it.

Damn it, he knows he won't last much longer if he continues to be entranced by the rhythmic bounce of your enticing breasts—they possess an almost hypnotic allure over him. And that tongue of yours, oh, it's pure seduction. 

“And you can't even wait until we reach our hotel suite to be fucked. So fucking needy, and I love it,” he declares, a blend of admiration and desire lacing his words. The deliberate clench of his fingers around your throat follows, a subtle yet potent assertion of control. His gaze remains fixed on your eyes, watching with a predatory intensity as they dilate even more.

As he tightens his grip, the sensation of his fingers constricting around your throat elicits a primal response—your walls clenching around his cock. The synchronized symphony of pleasure and control intertwines, and a guttural groan escapes him, an audible testament to the ecstasy coursing through his veins. 

Driven by an insatiable desire, he redoubles his efforts to fuck you even deeper.

“My filthy wife,” he pants into your ear, the possessive term dripping with desire, a declaration that ignites a primal response within you. The sultry proclamation elicits a moan of his name from your lips, a vocal affirmation of the all-encompassing pleasure coursing through your body. His acute awareness of your nearing climax manifests in the rhythmic clenching around his dick, a tangible sign of the intimate dance between you two.

“Fuck, Gguk. I'm so close again. Fuck!” you pant fervently against the curve of his neck, the words laced with desperation and desire. He senses the mounting intensity in your voice, a symphony of passion reaching its crescendo. 

Yet, he's attuned to the nuances, recognizing the subtle signs that your body, though on the brink of ecstasy, bears the weight of fatigue, having navigated the day in those tantalizing heels. 

“You crave an audience, don't you? Want people to watch you, to hear you,” he moans into your ear, the words a sultry declaration that fans the flames of desire between you two. The acknowledgment of your shared exhibitionist desires ignites a fresh surge of pleasure, prompting an instinctive clench around him.

“Then scream my name, let everyone in the damn party know how damn good I'm fucking you,” he commands, the intensity of his voice sending shivers down your spine. As your walls clench with even greater fervor, pulsating around his dick, a wave of your liquid envelops him, transforming the intimate connection into a slippery dance of shared pleasure.

You unleash his name with a primal scream, the sheer force of your ecstasy reverberating through the open air outside. Your head drops against the curve of his neck, seeking refuge in the haven of his embrace as the waves of pleasure cascade over you.

He relentlessly thrusts his dick into you, the urgency palpable as he seeks his own release. “I'm gonna give you a baby, just like we've always dreamed of.”

“Ahhh, fuck, yes!” The exclamation bursts from your lips, a little too loud, as an uncontrollable surge of pleasure courses through you. Your teeth instinctively seek refuge on his shoulder, sinking into the firm flesh in an unbridled act of both ecstasy and restraint.

“Fuck, babe, I'm gonna come,” he confesses with a guttural moan, each subsequent thrust punctuated with the desperation of impending release. His rhythm stumbles, an involuntary response to the intensity building within him as he hurtles towards the precipice of his orgasm. And then it hits him.

The rhythmic bounce of your tits in his face, the soft and sweet scent that envelops him, and the melodic cadence of your voice—all converge to cast a spell on his senses. In the midst of your lovely moans, he succumbs to the intoxicating blend of sensations, unleashing a torrent of white-hot semen deep inside your spent pussy. 

Panting and gasping, you both struggle for precious breaths, bodies slick with the sheen of sweat acquired in the throes of passion. Amidst the shared exhaustion, a mutual chuckle reverberates between you, an intimate exchange that encapsulates the postcoital atmosphere.

With your head nestled against his, you gaze into the depth of his eyes and confess, “I love you, Gukkie.” The words, tender and raw, bridge the physical intimacy you've just shared with the emotional vulnerability of a heartfelt declaration.

“I love you too. Every damn inch of you, you're so beautiful,” he pants, a declaration infused with both desire and admiration. As he smiles at you, the post-passion glow accentuates the sincerity in his eyes, turning the exchange into a powerful affirmation.

He'll never tire of professing his boundless love and adoration for you, vowing to weave those sentiments into the fabric of each passing day. The promise to remind you, with unwavering devotion, echoes in his commitment to articulate his love every damn day.

→ Permanent taglist: @nora12379 @jeonsbabygirlsworld @fancypeacepersona @ktownshizzle @pjmxxjm @ajoonniice @kookiewithluv @mikrokookiex @rapmonjoon94 @parkitrighthere

© @/kingofbodyrolls 2024 // Please don’t copy or repost! You are more than welcome to reblog it, leave a comment or ask me anything about the story 🥰

[mydogatemymotivation]

Thinking about Kallus. Thinking about the Empire. Thinking about how a fascist dictatorship can take over the minds of a population. I think more people should think about Kallus' defection the way they think about leaving high demand religions or cults. (not trying to absolve him of the shit he did, I'm just thinking things) I'm not a cult expert or anything, but if you're on tiktok I'm sure you've come across knitting cult lady, she's a cult expert who was raised in the children of god cult and she's mentioned more than once that the US military (which she was also in) is a cult, but people don't like thinking about it like that. But we grow up with all the propaganda about the army and there are recruiters going to schools and doing pull up challenges and there are ads on tv about how honorable and noble joining the military is, and how much good the military does (like technology research, paying for your education, providing jobs, benefits, etc.) to make it seem like it's a benevolent thing to do. And I have to wonder if that's what growing up on Coruscant was like. Ads every commercial break about joining the Republic's Military Academy, recruitment stations, veterans days and memorial days and military appreciation month and whatnot, and from Kallus' perspective joining the military would've been seen as honorable from the jump. Just wearing his uniform out and about for whatever reason got him "thank you for your service" and everything.

Then when you join, men shave their heads and women don't (maintains rigid gender binaries and division within the cult) and rigid body standards are maintained as well. This is something the US military does, too. It doesn’t matter how good you are at your job if you don't look the part, you'll be trimmed down until you do. There are real service members who've left the service that have confirmed as much. And think about it, when is the last time you saw a US army commercial with someone who wasn't conventionally attractive or uber thin. Controlling food is a surefire way to keep people in line, dependent on your organization, and too weak to resist. Cult shit. Worth noting that storm trooper armor is rigid. As far as we can tell, there's no way to adjust the plating, expand it, restrict it, whatever. It must be worn at the size it comes in. Which means body size must be maintained no matter what your body wants to do naturally. Also Leia's famous "aren't you a little short for a stormtrooper?", could be she was just trying to antagonize, could be she meant it literally. It's also worth noting that Kallus, like the stormtroopers, wears rigid plate armor. So the people who give him an eating disorder upon his defection, or the inability to regulate his own body's needs are exactly right.

Cults also have the 'skinny-white woman' near the top of the cult. It's the female counterpart to the cults patriarchal leader (doesn't have to be skinny, doesn't have to be white, it's just an archetype). I don't think the Empire has one specifically (maybe in legends, Mara Jade? but I don't know enough about legends, so I could be wrong), but I think that it's kind of broken up into different regions or sects, or there's more than one or something. Because if you look at Lothal, there's Thrawn, who is the local patriarchal leader of the cult, and Pryce, who is the 'skinny-white woman'. She has to defer to Thrawn despite being the Governor of Lothal and Thrawn being a 'guest' so-to-speak in the region. There's also the Grand Inquisitor (patriarchal leader) and Minister Tua (skinny-white woman) and Vader (patriarchal leader) and the 7th sister (skinny-white woman) (though she does kind of share her position with the 5th brother) throughout the series. Kallus always works for the patriarchal leader, and is usually equal to the skinny-white woman in the chain of command, but ISB seems to be its own entity, so he's not quite as dependent on that hierarchy as the other imperials on Lothal, which gives him some leeway that others don't have.

As for the harm he would cause. Yeah, he caused it. No one's denying that. But in the eyes of a Coruscanti, he was still just a vet. Probably had arguments about healthcare with the VA's office, would go home and have the narrative reinforced that he was doing the honorable thing, then would go back out into the field and try to maintain that slim grasp on what he was told was good. And I think this is why a lot of people are very uncomfortable with Kallus. Because he's a veteran and we all want our veterans to be taken care of and we all grill on memorial day and so on. And we don't want to think of our neighbors, and the women who've fought for the right to serve, and the queer people who've fought for the right to serve, as just abject bad guys. Like, yeah we'll critique the military industrial complex all day long, but our vets should be taken care of. Like they weren't all killing the same people for oil. And you can get online and wax poetic about how you're actually the special-special that always saw through all the lies and you think that all vets deserve to get spit in the eye. But no, you and I both know that's not true. I mean, George Lucas has confirmed that the rebellion is the Viet Cong, a militant leftist group that fought against the empire (Americans). And my grandpa fought in Vietnam. Or was it Korea. Or both. You see, I don't even know which one. You know why? I never asked. Either way, he got 'thank you for your service' and military discounts, and respect in his community, and blah blah blah. Because all of us are either directly in the cult of the US military OR directly affected by the cults' propaganda and then to see, accent aside, a US service member be blatantly evil and then acknowledge how blatantly evil he is, repent, turn around, and betray his home world, and the military industrial complex we've all been trained to love, makes us very angry because 'hey, you're not supposed to be self-aware'.

'Well, I don't love the military industrial complex, I'm the special-special >:(' ok what have you done that's helped destroy the military industrial complex other than complain about the healthcare vets receive and try to convince people not to use fireworks on the fourth of July. You benefit from colonialism. The US military is doing all the heavy lifting of colonialism globally allowing the US and Europe to benefit from ongoing systemic neo-colonial efforts, that's why the US military's budget is so overinflated.

'Well, Kallus still committed genocide,' so did your cousin that enlisted. In Star Wars, Anakin slaughtered a village of Tuskens and Padme married him and had children with him. Then he killed all the Jedi and Alderaan and got his redemption with Luke. Kylo Ren destroyed the entire Hosnian System and then got the girl. But yeah, those guys are space wizards and that distances them from real people so we don't think too hard about them. All the bad guys look like nazi ripoffs, so they're obviously evil and they stay evil for the most part, and all the good guys were always good guys. To us, at least. Sabine created a weapon that was designed specifically to slaughter her own people and their cultural heritage but that all happened off screen, so it's just interesting backstory for later. But Kallus? From space USA, not a wizard, and his about-face happened in real time for us. He looked right at us, holding up a mirror to us and our complacency and people had viscerally negative reactions to him, because we didn't like our own reflection. His redemption is so, so, so, so fascinating. Fascinating look at the US military. At least for me, I have so much fun doing analysis like this lol

I would've loved for Rebels to get into the weeds here, but I also understand why they didn't. He was a secondary antagonist from an animated kids show on Disney XD. So, naturally, they weren't going to get that in depth, especially with the military contracts that Disney has. I don't think they were planning on redeeming him at the beginning of the show. Sometimes characters kind of, come alive in a way, and say 'nu-uh, I wouldn't do that. Give me the pen, I'll write it,' and I very much get the feeling that's what Kallus did. If they had known from the beginning that they were going to redeem him, I think his backstory would've been different, but given the limited budget, and limited time, and the fact that he wasn't a main character, you know, these things happen. Real world stuff affects what happens in the writers room, and that's a bummer. But I'm also kind of happy I get to speculate and theorize the way I do. Like I said, it's fun. Anyway, I just think he's neat. I think his redemption is neat, and it was good enough for Zeb and his people, so it's good enough for me.

anyway, be nice. i'm just riffing to riff.

[ghrgrsfdesfrfg]

I had a lot of trouble writing her story but i hope you'll like it, i'm not satisfied with some part of the story so it will maybe change in the future.

As always, i'm open to critics and tips, if you want to request anything in particular, be my guest !

Credits to @gaziter on twitter for the image, i do not own it.

Massive change n°1, i asked some people and got advice on what to change, i'm making changes to eudora's role and personnality

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Archived information about  ‘‘Eudora’’, the Train Driver

-Experiment 1448 alias ‘‘Eudora’’ was created in 1993 to serve as the train driver of the Game Station to put groups of children and adults on it to drive them around the factory and be the commander of a unit dedicated to logistics in order to deliver equipments to the needed department of the factory.

-She measure 1m60 or 5,2ft in height, her body is almost entirely made of wood while small amount of porcelain were used for her eyes while her hair is a hybrid of yarn and silk giving it a solid yet soft texture.

-Like Baron Bon-Bon she is reluctant to inflict violence but this due to her traumatic past rather than a side effect of the procedure (although this comes into play as well) however she managed to work through her guilt and fears and is now dedicated to protecting other toys.

Early life:

-Clara cindram grew up in a loving family in a calm neighborhood, her family was known for being the cliché perfect family, this shaped her into an adorable yet slightly timid girl who enjoyed the company of plushies and toys rather than other children. She was doing good at school, her friends liked her and her family loved her with all theirs heart yet this all changed one day.

-One night a robber broke into the house and was taken by surprise by her father who fought with the robber until he was shot which woke up her mother and Clara, both of them were horrified by the scene and were taken hostage by the robber.

-The police was quick to arrive on the scene, and panicking, the robber took Clara’s mother as a prisoner and shot her in an attempt to dissuade the police from advancing on the house instead the robber was taken out by a sniper and Clara was quickly taken by the police and the ambulance.

-Shocked and traumatized after the long and grueling ordeal she was sent to the orphanage of Playcare due to having no known relatives to take care of her, this new environment was difficult to adapt to and the other children made it tough for her.

-She was seen as a crybaby and an easy target for bullies who wanted to take her money, toys or even lunch for themselves. Her only true friend was Thomas Freuer, an older child at Playcare who took care of her and was the only one to calm her down during her numerous breakdown, nightmare or other PTSD induced traumatic episode.

-While at Playcare she would often visit the Game Station with Thomas and would even befriend the Baron who took the girl under his “protection” by often looking after her or offering one of the best reward in the “Treasure Hunt” which was a brass compass.

-She was also in need of extensive psychological treatment due to the memory of the robbery giving her frequent and intense night terrors, psychological breakdowns and severe PTSD, while none of the psychiatrists managed to cure her, she did manage to have less-frequent nightmare and played with other children more often thanks to the encouragement of the counselors.

PROCEDURE:

-She was supposed to be taken for the procedure but Thomas stopped the scientists and offered himself to the utter shock and puzzlement of the staff who was stunned as this was the first time someone volunteered for the procedure.

-His noble sacrifice ended up being for nothing because 3 month later Clara was taken because the scientist wanted to use her to make a Train Driver (because the higher-ups needed a dedicated team to be used as logistics expert) while the counselors were sad to see such a smart child leave the orphanage (some were glad to not have to deal with her mental issues anymore) .

-Her intelligence was a trait of hers which was highly sought after and hoped to be amplified in order to make her a skilled Driver and commander to run the train like a well-oiled machine.

-Her procedure was a success due to the simple materials and her body structure, she could use a mix of meat consumption and rewind mechanism to keep functioning however it took a long time for her to get used to her new body as she kept screaming for her parents or crying for hours at a time, sometime complaining about her lack of lungs to breath or the intense phantom pain she was experiencing.

-After two weeks of constant breakdowns she was forced out of her state by Harley Sawyer and his threats of violence on her if she didn’t start to work.

-Despite the threats she took her training as a Train Driver while being constantly threatened to work better or face the consequences with remarkable speed and serious.

-Harley noted that electric shocks were the best to pull her out of her fragile state and force her to obey the scientists, starvation was also used while rumors of limbs removal also appeared (rumors claimed a random limbs would be chosen and taken then replaced if she didn’t obey although said rumors were denied by Harley Sawyer).

Work for Playtime.Co:

-Her training was rather easy thanks to her understanding instructions rather quickly and efficiently, she was also given some combat training as her rewind key was sharp enough to act as an estoc, she was a very precise and quick fighter acting with a lot of dexterity.

-She was assigned to the train of the Game Station and used her whistle to tell people when a train was about to leave, she was also in charge of delivering adults, children and sometimes the scientists to their chosen station which included the Lobby, the Game Station and Playcare.

-Driving people was only half of her job, the other half was delivering various goods and equipment to the part of the factory who needed them like the labs or the prison with her team whom she commanded with the precision and efficiency of a general.

-While strict when organizing the train and it’s passenger she had a soft spot for children and would often play with them or let them try her hat whom she was really attached to.

-She would avoid the various scientists but would try to help other toys such as Mommy Long-Legs or the mini-critters by giving them food or toys stolen from the train to try and lift theirs spirits.

-She could start the train via the numerous command in the cabin or her rewind key who was tailored to jump-start the train.

Hour of Joy:

-Heavy involvement as she was horrified by the Hour of Joy but spent a lot of time helping various children and adults escape, she hid them in the shipping compartments while fighting off waves of mini-critters and mini-huggys to distract them and give time for people to get on the train.

-She teamed up with the Baron to escort them to safety and was then hunted down by Huggy Wuggy and Mommy Long-Legs because they perceived her help towards the adults as a betrayal, she hid with the Baron for a while then moved toward Playcare and was later saved by the Rat King who took her with his pack and gave her a home in “the depths”.

-She took down numerous Mini-huggies and mini-critters thanks to her rewind key that she used as an estoc, said massacre of mini-toys earned her the ire of Catnap who tormented her relentlessly with the Red Smoke in Playcare before being saved by the Rat King.

-The Rat King took her to “the depths” an area near the Prison and the Labs in a series of unfinished rooms who served as the Rat King’s small kingdom, she was put there as it was far away from any toys seeking revenge on her.

-The King also took care of her mentally thanks to various music boxes and tape recording voices of children who spoke of her and how amazed they were of her, she was in a much better place mentally than her orphan days but the weight of all the toys she killed despite saving numerous people brought back her strong survivor guilt.

-Her survivor guilt first appeared after surviving the robbery and was amplified after the Hour of Joy, despite saving lots of people she felt guilty about killing the toys who tried to harm the people on the train.

Design and abilities:

-Her body is made of wood, using wooden balls as joint for her legs and elbow which made it possible to turn any of her limbs at 360° at will, her hair was a delicate mix of yarn and silk making it solid yet majestic and soft.

-Curiously, her legs were pointy and presented no feet, knees or ankles to speak of, just two pointy ends which to inexperienced people made it difficult to use but but gave incredible mobility and balance to whoever knew how to use them.

-Her insides were divided between a simple digestive system and a rewind mechanism to function in case no meat was available, if she wasn’t re-winded she would be in a state between shutdown and sleep.

-Her outfit is reminiscent of old-school train employees while her colors weren’t as flashy or childlike as other toys like Mommy or the Baron, giving her a somber red and dark-brown color who marked her as more important and experienced than an entertainment toy.

Trivia:

-Before becoming the Train Driver, her only friends were Thomas Freuer, Baron Bon-Bon and a teddybear she took from her home, children at Playcare often stole it from her or damaged it much to her sadness.

-Her mouth as the Train Driver cannot move like a normal human and instead only go up and down, forcing her to use her eyebrows to make any meaningful expression like joy, anger, sadness and many more.

-When she wasn’t working or needed to drive people around, she was often seen holding her hat in a mourning position, she would also be seen playing with other toys or talking with the Baron and Mommy.

-The Baron took an immediate liking to her due to her fragile state, she was gifted a Brass Compass from him and took care of it ever since, she was also a huge fan of his game and would often come to the Station only to play his game.

-Thomas Freuer was often seen reading to her or playing games like Hide and Seek or watching puppets show with him.

-While she was afraid of the scientists she often opposed parents who were too harsh with other toys or children.

-The Star insignia on her hat and chest were made by the Rat King at an unknown date while the 3 others were earned after significant milestones in her logistics career such as having delivered 100 cargos in the factory or handled difficult equipment numerous time without needing a special team.

-Eudora harbored a deep fear of electricity because of the treatment used by Harley Sawyer to force her to work, whenever the train malfunctioned or something broke due to electricity she would hide in the cabin of the train and wait until it worked again.

-When it came to food she was a fan of burgers and various junk food, however her favorite drink was orange juice, she would also ask to eat chicken and vegetables when junk food wasn’t possible.

-Somehow contact between her and the Rat King was made and his fury was such when he found out that Clara was indeed Eudora that he killed 4 employees in front of her and went on a rampage in the prison before being subdued, imprisoned for 2 days and asking to see her.

-During the Hour of Joy she fought against Huggy Wuggy when she was escorting adults and children to safety, while she couldn’t do any real damage she managed to delay him enough for a lot people to escape to safety.

-The scientist were intrigued by her drastic change of personnality from a cry-baby to a serious and dedicated commander, she would only say she wanted "to do good and help whenever she could".

-Despite her strictness regarding the train, her team came to love her thanks to the caring side she would show to a child or toy in need of comfort.

-Amazingly, she didn't sustain many injuries despite fighting Huggy-Wuggy for a prolonged period of time.

-After being saved by the Rat King she was placed in charge of half of his pack for the protection of his kingdom, organising patrols and supply runs.

-A picture of her damaged state after her fight with Huggy-Wuggy

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

[speed-world]

Hello may I request a one-shot of stormbringer cookie meet a Kratos or Kratos like reader.

Plot: it's basically just the story of Kratos like reader deleting a entire Pantheon and home, leaving it, finding a new one to live in, finding love again, having a BOI, etc but instead of meeting Thor or Odin they meet the sky god that somehow knows about them.

A/N: I figured it would be nice to incorporate another continent of Earthbread into this story, instead of only Crispia or Beast-Yeast, for the background of this Y/N

Your life never really had been acquainted with peace or happiness, it was the complete opposite. Pain, suffering, destruction, death, just a few to list of the horrible features your life has brought memories of. It is also all that you left behind in your former home, which had been completely changed because of you.

The way you destroyed the former Pantheon over Wholegrania reformed the continent, giving birth to its locations like the Bloody Jam Mountains or the Death Swap; points of interest that went under different names until you arrived. “God killer,” “Ghost of Wholegrania,” the “God of War,” just a few monikers given to you by the legends of your tale. Yet despite it all, you found a way to change.

You left Wholegronia for a new home in Crispia, slowly started a new family from the one you lost, and retired from your vengeful god-murdering days. However, leaving the ruined continent for Crispia, starting a new - somewhat domestic - life, and even other cookies to care about, can never truly erase your past. And some cookies wanted to make sure you knew that…

Sound asleep in your bed, in a home isolated in mountains, you were suddenly rocked awake by the crackling of thunder and lightning outside. Your son was concerned as well, and you knew this wasn’t some ordinary thunderstorm. Someone was here, for you or for your son - you didn’t know which - but you weren’t going to lie around to find out.

The storm only raged more furiously, cracking a hole through the roof as you stepped out to see what force was beckoning you. Bold and vibrant yellow strikes of lightning violently flowed around a figure a few feet from your door, wielding what appeared to be a large spear.

Y/N: “WHO ARE YOU?!”

Your shout towards the cookie didn’t phase her in the slightest, only making her brandish the fullness of her weapon at you.

“Can I come in? …….. I have berry juice.”

Y/N: “You would not find me good company.”

“Oh…I’m sure we’ll find lots to talk about.”

The entire time you stood protectively in front of your son. This cookie was obviously a deity, how dangerous you couldn’t tell yet. Reluctantly, you decided to entertain her, motioning for her to come inside after whispering a few words to your son.

As she approached you, you started to mentally note her appearance. She nearly towered over you, hair flowing and sparking occasionally, and her clothes seemed relaxed; entirely in contrast to the commanding presence she was bringing. You stared down each other for what felt like eons without speaking, until she finally walked inside.

“Nice place…”

You didn’t respond aside from motioning to where she can sit. After you both took a seat at the table, you placed your weapons down as a sign of peace. Your son came and placed cups on the table, which the “guest” would fill with her berry juice. She tried offering a cup to your son, which you silently, yet firmly, denied by forcing her hand back down.

“….You could’ve told me before I poured.”

Y/N: “Why are you here?

*sigh* “Just uh, being polite.”

The tension between you two was immensely thick. In spite of the somewhat civil conversation so far, it couldn’t be helped to think that something was going to happen.

“You seem like a calm and reasonable cookie…….are you, a calm and reasonable cookie?”

Y/N: “If the moment calls for calm.”

“I’d say the moment calls for calm, yeah?”

Y/N: “……No.”

She only raised a brow and shrugged, huffing in disappointment to your response. Standing up and looking to the wall, she tapped her feet impatiently.

“Heh, you’re direct, straight to the point. That’s what I still like about ya, what’s left of ya, at least...”

Y/N: “….You know of my past?”

“That ‘Ghost of Wholegrania’ thing? Yeah. So much for a retired ‘God of War,’ when you barge into a place you’re not from with different rules than your own. You think you can come here, become a parent, get a clean slate? That ain’t how it works.”

Her back was still turned away from you, no doubt disrespectfully. You didn’t even respond to what she had to say, her words had made it very clear of her intentions. Without a word, you pulled your axe into your hand, and she chuckled as she heard you summon it.

“Haah….”

“‘Bout time.”

In a flash too quick for you to react to, she struck you into the skies with her spear nearly piercing your head. You were about to be in for quite a revealing fight, for her and for yourself. If she knows your past like she claims, then she should know what you are capable of. However, the same can’t be said for you, and you’re about to find out in the worst way…

[myrandomfandomramblings]

Just a reminder: I love you - a Chenford fanfic

“He’s so cute,” Lucy gushed as she looked at the picture of Kojo on Tim’s phone screen.

“Yeah, apparently one of the boys had some sort of history project,” Tim explained, “at least that was the explanation I got when they asked if they could dress Kojo up in fashion trends from the last 100 years.” 

“Wait this isn’t the only costume?” Lucy asked, “there’s more?”

Tim nodded. “They sent me at least ten pictures, just scroll forward,” he said handing her his phone.

“What will I see if I scroll backwards,” Lucy teased, “some juicy secrets on your camera roll perhaps?”

Tim laughed, “honestly probably just more pictures of Kojo. I think I also took a picture of the sign the gym posted of their holiday hours. Oh, and Jack stole my phone the last time I was babysitting and took like a hundred selfies looking straight up his nose. So if you’d rather scroll that way be my guest.”

“Tempting,” Lucy countered, “maybe after I admire my boy.”

She started scrolling through the photos. Kojo dressed for jazzercise then in poodle skirt then a flapper dress. Next he was in fedora and trench coat, then jeans a white T-shirt and a leather jacket. In one he was dressed like a hippie, in another as a disco star and in a third as a hipster. Lucy was just admiring him in a matching sweatsuit when a notification popped up on Tim’s phone with a ding. She had teased him many times for never having his phone on silent and always got the same response: what’s the point of having a phone if you don’t know when someone’s trying to contact you?

Tim had obviously heard the ding but made no effort to retrieve his phone. Without really meaning to, Lucy’s eyes went to the notification. It was a calendar reminder. The event was titled “Anniversary”. 

Her first thought was that he still had his and Isabel’s wedding anniversary in his calendar, maybe a little odd but understandable. Then she remembered Tim talking about how they had had a summer wedding (“Would not recommend. Summer in LA is way too hot for an outdoor wedding”) and it was currently early December. Her next guess was that it was something sports related. The anniversary of a Superbowl or World Series win or draft of a favourite player. She was about to tease him and find out when she realized it could be something personal: the anniversary of his father’s death, or the death of one of his fellow soldiers. Maybe the day of his deployment, divorce, or honourable discharge. She was about to hand Tim his phone back and pretend she hadn’t seen it when a familiar song started playing from the nearby food trunk . It catapulted her back in time to this same spot almost a year ago. Almost exactly a year ago. Then it dawned on her.

“Did you put a reminder for our one year anniversary in your calendar?” She blurted out without thinking.

Tim’s eyes went wide, “Shit, yeah months ago. Is that what that ding was?”

Lucy nodded.

“I’m sorry, I forgot. I didn’t mean for you to see it. This wasn’t some weird elaborate plan, I swear,” he continued clearly panicked.

Lucy laughed, “I believe you,” she said handing his phone back to him.

Tim relaxed, “good.”

“So you really thought we’d make it ,huh?” Lucy asked, “to the one year mark?”

“Oh course,” Tim nodded, a pause then, “who could have predicted I would be such an idiot?”

Lucy snorted, “yeah, you really screwed up,” she teased.

“I’ll do better next time,” he stated.

“You better,” she smiled.

[treasureboxmylove]

The Strength Of The Unseen

The great hall of Ithaca was filled with the murmurs of suitors—loud, laughing voices that made Telemachus’s stomach twist. They lounged in his father’s palace as if it were theirs, drinking wine, boasting of their so-called heroics, and worst of all, looking at his mother like she was a prize to be won.

Telemachus hated them.

But he also feared them.

They were grown men, tall and imposing, and their voices carried through the halls like thunder. Some were mean, throwing mocking glances his way, while others ignored him altogether. It was easier when they ignored him.

Instinctively, he inched closer to his mother, standing at her side as she addressed the unwelcome guests. His fingers curled into the fabric of her dress—just a little, just enough to feel safe. He told himself it wasn’t hiding. He was just… standing close.

But then one of the suitors, Antinous, stepped forward, eyes sharp like a hawk’s. "Ah, young prince Telemachus," he said, voice thick with mockery. "Shouldn't you be off playing with wooden swords instead of clinging to your mother’s skirts?"

Telemachus stiffened. Heat rushed to his face, and his grip on the fabric tightened before he forced himself to let go. He straightened his back and stepped forward, just slightly. His hands balled into fists at his sides. "I am not hiding," he said, though his voice was quieter than he wanted.

Antinous chuckled, exchanging glances with the others. Telemachus hated that. He wanted them gone. He wanted *him* to be here instead—his father, the man they all feared, the king who would have thrown them out without hesitation.

Penelope placed a gentle hand on her son’s shoulder. It was a silent reassurance, one he immediately leaned into. Then, she turned to Antinous, her expression calm but firm. "My son has more right to be here than any of you," she said smoothly. "Unlike some, he does not overstay his welcome."

Some of the men laughed, though not at Telemachus this time. Antinous scowled, but he said nothing.

Telemachus swallowed, shifting closer to his mother again. He didn’t want them near her. He wanted to stand in front of her, to block them from looking at her the way they did. But he was small, and they were many.

Later, when the suitors had dispersed, and the hall was quieter, Penelope turned to him, brushing his hair back with her fingers. "You are braver than you think," she murmured.

Telemachus frowned. "I don’t feel brave."

"You stood your ground today," she said. "Even when you were afraid."

Telemachus bit his lip. "But I still—" He hesitated. "I still wanted to hide."

Penelope knelt so they were eye to eye. "Wanting to hide does not mean you are not strong. It means you are human. And strength is not about being unafraid—it is about standing tall *despite* the fear." She cupped his face, her thumbs brushing his cheeks. "And one day, when you grow into the man I know you will become, they will *fear* you, my son."

Telemachus stared at her, wide-eyed. It was the way she said it—so certain, as if she had already seen it happen. As if there was no doubt.

He exhaled, his small hands coming up to hold her wrists. "I just don’t want them near you," he admitted.

Penelope smiled, pressing a kiss to his forehead. "I know, my love. But for now, let them talk. Let them laugh. Their time will end soon enough."

Telemachus didn’t understand what she meant, but her voice was so steady, so unwavering, that he found himself believing her.

And for tonight, that was enough.

---

That night, long after the suitors had retreated to their drunken slumber and the great hall had fallen silent, Telemachus lay awake. The embers in the hearth still glowed faintly, casting flickering shadows against the walls. He could hear his mother moving through the corridors, her soft footsteps careful but steady. She had spent so many nights like this, pacing, thinking, waiting. He wondered if she ever truly rested.

The thought unsettled him.

Slowly, he pushed himself up from his bed, slipping from beneath the covers. The air was cool against his skin as he padded barefoot through the darkened halls, following the faint glow of the lamps she had left burning. He found her in her chamber, standing by the window, looking out toward the sea.

"Mother?" His voice was quiet, uncertain.

She turned at once, and in the dim candlelight, he saw the exhaustion in her face—hidden well but not from him. She softened at the sight of him, reaching out. "You should be asleep, my love."

Telemachus hesitated, then crossed the room, wrapping his arms around her waist. She was warm, steady. Safe. "I couldn't," he admitted.

Penelope sighed softly, brushing her fingers through his hair. "Was it the suitors?"

He nodded against her. "I keep thinking about what they said. What they’ll keep saying." His hands clenched into the fabric of her dress. "I hate them, Mother. I hate that they’re here. I hate that they look at you like that, like you’re some prize to be won."

Penelope pressed a kiss to the top of his head. "I know," she murmured. "But their words are empty. They speak loudly to mask their own weakness."

Telemachus swallowed, his voice smaller now. "Then why do they stay? Why do they act like nothing can stop them?"

"Because they think no one will." She pulled back slightly, tilting his chin up so he met her gaze. "But they are wrong."

He searched her face, uncertainty still weighing on him. "But what if—what if Father never comes back?" His voice wavered. He had never said it aloud before, never dared. But the doubt had long since nestled itself deep in his chest, growing heavier with each passing day.

For a moment, Penelope was quiet. Then she knelt, holding his face in her hands. "Then we will stand against them."

Telemachus blinked. "We?"

She nodded. "You are growing stronger every day. One day, you will fight for this home, for your name, for everything your father built." Her hands squeezed his shoulders. "And I will fight for you, my son. As long as I breathe, I will not let them take what is ours."

Something in her voice, in the fierce certainty of it, settled the storm in his chest. His mother was not weak. She was not afraid. And if she could stand against them, then maybe—maybe he could too.

He swallowed, shifting closer again, resting his head against her shoulder. "Will you stay with me tonight?" he asked, barely above a whisper.

Penelope smiled, wrapping her arms around him. "Of course, my love."

Together, they settled onto the cushions near the hearth, Penelope pulling a warm blanket over them. She hummed softly, an old lullaby, her fingers tracing soothing patterns against his back. And for the first time in what felt like forever, Telemachus let himself close his eyes, breathing in the familiar scent of his mother’s warmth and comfort.

Outside, the night stretched on, and the suitors still lurked in the halls of Ithaca. But here, in her arms, Telemachus was safe. And no matter how much they laughed, how much they mocked—he knew their time would end.

For now, this was enough.

---